Showing 1-100 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 1637 a

Sa'id b. Jubair reported that Ibn 'Abbas said:

Thursday, (and then said): What is this Thursday? He then wept so much that his tears moistened the pebbles. I said: Ibn 'Abbas, what is (significant) about Thursday? He (Ibn 'Abbas) said: The illness of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took a serious turn (on this day), and he said: Come to me, so that I should write for you a document that you may not go astray after me. They (the Companions around him) disputed, and it is not meet to dispute in the presence of the Apostle. They said: How is lie (Allah's Apostle)? Has he lost his consciousness? Try to learn from him (this point). He (the Holy Prophet) said: Leave me. I am better in the state (than the one in which you are engaged). I make a will about three things: Turn out the polytheists from the territory of Arabia; show hospitality to the (foreign) delegations as I used to show them hospitality. He (the narrator) said: He (Ibn Abbas) kept silent on the third point, or he (the narrator) said: But I forgot that.

This hadith was mentioned through another chain.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ وَعَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ - وَاللَّفْظُ لِسَعِيدٍ - قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَمَا يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالُوا مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ أُوصِيكُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ قَالَهَا فَأُنْسِيتُهَا ‏.‏

قَالَ أَبُو إِسْحَاقَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ

Reference : Sahih Muslim 1637a
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4014
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 114

Narrated 'Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:

Ibn `Abbas said, "When the ailment of the Prophet became worse, he said, 'Bring for me (writing) paper and I will write for you a statement after which you will not go astray.' But `Umar said, 'The Prophet is seriously ill, and we have got Allah's Book with us and that is sufficient for us.' But the companions of the Prophet differed about this and there was a hue and cry. On that the Prophet said to them, 'Go away (and leave me alone). It is not right that you should quarrel in front of me." Ibn `Abbas came out saying, "It was most unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise. (Note: It is apparent from this Hadith that Ibn `Abbas had witnessed the event and came out saying this statement. The truth is not so, for Ibn `Abbas used to say this statement on narrating the Hadith and he had not witnessed the event personally. See Fath Al-Bari Vol. 1, p.220 footnote.) (See Hadith No. 228, Vol. 4).

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا اشْتَدَّ بِالنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ أَكْتُبُ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَسْبُنَا فَاخْتَلَفُوا وَكَثُرَ اللَّغَطُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدِي التَّنَازُعُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ كِتَابِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 114
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 114
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3168

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

that he heard Ibn `Abbas saying, "Thursday! And you know not what Thursday is? After that Ibn `Abbas wept till the stones on the ground were soaked with his tears. On that I asked Ibn `Abbas, "What is (about) Thursday?" He said, "When the condition (i.e. health) of Allah's Apostle deteriorated, he said, 'Bring me a bone of scapula, so that I may write something for you after which you will never go astray.'The people differed in their opinions although it was improper to differ in front of a prophet, They said, 'What is wrong with him? Do you think he is delirious? Ask him (to understand). The Prophet replied, 'Leave me as I am in a better state than what you are asking me to do.' Then the Prophet ordered them to do three things saying, 'Turn out all the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, show respect to all foreign delegates by giving them gifts as I used to do.' " The sub-narrator added, "The third order was something beneficial which either Ibn `Abbas did not mention or he mentioned but I forgot.'

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، سَمِعَ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، سَمِعَ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ يَقُولُ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا أَبَا عَبَّاسٍ، مَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ قَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا مَا لَهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ذَرُونِي، فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ـ فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ قَالَ ـ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَالثَّالِثَةُ خَيْرٌ، إِمَّا أَنْ سَكَتَ عَنْهَا، وَإِمَّا أَنْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ هَذَا مِنْ قَوْلِ سُلَيْمَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3168
In-book reference : Book 58, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 393
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
Ibn `Abbas said:
When God's messenger's death was near and some men among whom was `Umar b. al-Khattab were in the house the Prophet said, "Come, let me write for you a document after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The pain has got the mastery over him, and you have the Quran. God's Book is enough for you." But the people in the house disagreed and disputed, some saying, "Bring the materials and let God's messenger write for you," and other saying what `Umar had said. Then when they clamored and disagreed to a great extent God's messenger said, "Get up and leave me." `Ubaidallah[1] told that Ibn `Abbas used to say it was a terrible calamity which intervened to prevent God's messenger from writing that document for them owing to their disagreement and clamour. In the version of Sulaiman b. Abu Muslim al-Ahwal Ibn `Abbassaid, "Thursday, what a Thursday!'' and then wept till his tears wet the pebbles. Ibn `Abbas was asked what about Thursday and replied, "God's messenger's pain became severe and he said, 'If you bring me a shoulderblade I shall write you a document after which you will never go astray.' They quarrelled, a thing most unfitting in a prophet's presence, asked what was the matter with him, whether he was delirious, and said they should ask him for an explanation. They then kept at him, so he said, `Leave me alone and let me be, for what I am engaged in is better than what you are summoning me to.' He then gave them three commands. He told them to expel the polytheists from Arabia and to reward deputations as he had been accustomed to do, but he either did not mention the third, or he did so and I have forgotten it." Sufyan said this is from what Sulaiman said. 1. 'Ubaidallah b. 'Abdallah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud (d. 96 A.H.), one of the seven famous jurisconsults of Medina. (Bukhari and Mislim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «هَلُمُّوا أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ» . فَقَالَ عُمَرَ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ حَسْبُكُمْ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ: قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم. وَمِنْهُم يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ. فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالِاخْتِلَافَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «قُومُوا عَنِّي» . قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ: فَكَانَ ابنُ عباسٍ يَقُول: إِن الرزيئة كل الرزيئة مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَبَيَّنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لِاخْتِلَافِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ وَفِي رِوَايَةِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ أَبِي مُسْلِمٍ الْأَحْوَلِ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ: يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى بَلَّ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصَى. قُلْتُ: يَا ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ؟ قَالَ: اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ: «ائْتُونِي بِكَتِفٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَا تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا» . فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلَا يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ. فَقَالُوا: مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ؟ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ فَذَهَبُوا يَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ. فَقَالَ: «دَعُونِي ذَرُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونَنِي إِلَيْهِ» . فَأَمَرَهُمْ بِثَلَاثٍ: فَقَالَ: «أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ» . وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ أَوْ قَالَهَا فَنَسِيتُهَا قَالَ سُفْيَانُ: هَذَا مِنْ قَول سُلَيْمَان. مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5966
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 222
Sahih al-Bukhari 4431

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

Thursday! And how great that Thursday was! The ailment of Allah's Apostle became worse (on Thursday) and he said, fetch me something so that I may write to you something after which you will never go astray." The people (present there) differed in this matter, and it was not right to differ before a prophet. Some said, "What is wrong with him ? (Do you think ) he is delirious (seriously ill)? Ask him ( to understand his state )." So they went to the Prophet and asked him again. The Prophet said, "Leave me, for my present state is better than what you call me for." Then he ordered them to do three things. He said, "Turn the pagans out of the 'Arabian Peninsula; respect and give gifts to the foreign delegations as you have seen me dealing with them." (Sa`id bin Jubair, the sub-narrator said that Ibn `Abbas kept quiet as rewards the third order, or he said, "I forgot it.") (See Hadith No. 116 Vol. 1)

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا، وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ، فَقَالُوا مَا شَأْنُهُ أَهَجَرَ اسْتَفْهِمُوهُ فَذَهَبُوا يَرُدُّونَ عَلَيْهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَوْصَاهُمْ بِثَلاَثٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَسَكَتَ عَنِ الثَّالِثَةِ، أَوْ قَالَ فَنَسِيتُهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4431
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 453
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 716
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1637 b

Sa'id b. Jubair reported from Ibn Abbas that he said:

Thursday, and what about Thursday? Then tears began to flow until I saw them on his cheeks as it they were the strings of pearls. He (the narrator) said that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Bring me a shoulder blade and ink-pot (or tablet and inkpot), so that I write for you a document (by following which) you would never go astray. They said: Allah's Messenger (may peace upon him) is in the state of unconsciousness.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ مِغْوَلٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ تَسِيلُ دُمُوعُهُ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ عَلَى خَدَّيْهِ كَأَنَّهَا نِظَامُ اللُّؤْلُؤِ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ ائْتُونِي بِالْكَتِفِ وَالدَّوَاةِ - أَوِ اللَّوْحِ وَالدَّوَاةِ - أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَهْجُرُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1637b
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 30
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4015
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4432

Narrated Ubaidullah bin `Abdullah:

Ibn `Abbas said, "When Allah's Apostle was on his deathbed and there were some men in the house, he said, 'Come near, I will write for you something after which you will not go astray.' Some of them ( i.e. his companions) said, 'Allah's Apostle is seriously ill and you have the (Holy) Qur'an. Allah's Book is sufficient for us.' So the people in the house differed and started disputing. Some of them said, 'Give him writing material so that he may write for you something after which you will not go astray.' while the others said the other way round. So when their talk and differences increased, Allah's Apostle said, "Get up." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "No doubt, it was very unfortunate (a great disaster) that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing for them that writing because of their differences and noise."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمُّوا أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، حَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبُ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغْوَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ لاِخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4432
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 454
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 717
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3053

Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:

Ibn `Abbas said, "Thursday! What (great thing) took place on Thursday!" Then he started weeping till his tears wetted the gravels of the ground . Then he said, "On Thursday the illness of Allah's Apostle was aggravated and he said, "Fetch me writing materials so that I may have something written to you after which you will never go astray." The people (present there) differed in this matter and people should not differ before a prophet. They said, "Allah's Apostle is seriously sick.' The Prophet said, "Let me alone, as the state in which I am now, is better than what you are calling me for." The Prophet on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, "Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, respect and give gifts to the foreign delegates as you have seen me dealing with them." I forgot the third (order)" (Ya'qub bin Muhammad said, "I asked Al-Mughira bin `Abdur-Rahman about the Arabian Peninsula and he said, 'It comprises Mecca, Medina, Al-Yama-ma and Yemen." Ya'qub added, "And Al-Arj, the beginning of Tihama.")

حَدَّثَنَا قَبِيصَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ الأَحْوَلِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ، وَمَا يَوْمُ الْخَمِيسِ ثُمَّ بَكَى حَتَّى خَضَبَ دَمْعُهُ الْحَصْبَاءَ فَقَالَ اشْتَدَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَجَعُهُ يَوْمَ الْخَمِيسِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِكِتَابٍ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ أَبَدًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَتَنَازَعُوا وَلاَ يَنْبَغِي عِنْدَ نَبِيٍّ تَنَازُعٌ فَقَالُوا هَجَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ دَعُونِي فَالَّذِي أَنَا فِيهِ خَيْرٌ مِمَّا تَدْعُونِي إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَأَوْصَى عِنْدَ مَوْتِهِ بِثَلاَثٍ ‏"‏ أَخْرِجُوا الْمُشْرِكِينَ مِنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ، وَأَجِيزُوا الْوَفْدَ بِنَحْوِ مَا كُنْتُ أُجِيزُهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَنَسِيتُ الثَّالِثَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ سَأَلْتُ الْمُغِيرَةَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَكَّةُ وَالْمَدِينَةُ وَالْيَمَامَةُ وَالْيَمَنُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَعْقُوبُ وَالْعَرْجُ أَوَّلُ تِهَامَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3053
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 259
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 288
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5669

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When Allah's Apostle was on his death-bed and in the house there were some people among whom was `Umar bin Al-Khattab, the Prophet said, "Come, let me write for you a statement after which you will not go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet is seriously ill and you have the Qur'an; so the Book of Allah is enough for us." The people present in the house differed and quarrelled. Some said "Go near so that the Prophet may write for you a statement after which you will not go astray," while the others said as `Umar said. When they caused a hue and cry before the Prophet, Allah's Apostle said, "Go away!" Narrated 'Ubaidullah: Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was very unfortunate that Allah's Apostle was prevented from writing that statement for them because of their disagreement and noise."

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، حَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا، مِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ، وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغْوَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنِ اخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5669
In-book reference : Book 75, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 70, Hadith 573
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1637 c

Ibn Abbas reported:

When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to leave this world, there were persons (around him) in his house, 'Umar b. al-Kbattab being one of them. Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: Come, I may write for you a document; you would not go astray after that. Thereupon Umar said: Verily Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is deeply afflicted with pain. You have the Qur'an with you. The Book of Allah is sufficient for us. Those who were present in the house differed. Some of them said: Bring him (the writing material) so that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) may write a document for you and you would never go astray after him And some among them said what 'Umar had (already) said. When they indulged in nonsense and began to dispute in the presence of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), he said: Get up (and go away) 'Ubaidullah said: Ibn Abbas used to say: There was a heavy loss, indeed a heavy loss, that, due to their dispute and noise. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) could not write (or dictate) the document for them.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - قَالَ عَبْدٌ أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ ابْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، - أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لاَ تَضِلُّونَ بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ غَلَبَ عَلَيْهِ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ حَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ فَاخْتَصَمُوا فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغْوَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ قُومُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنِ اخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1637c
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 31
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4016
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7366

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the time of the death of the Prophet approached while there were some men in the house, and among them was `Umar bin Al-Khatttab, the Prophet said, "Come near let me write for you a writing after which you will never go astray." `Umar said, "The Prophet is seriously ill, and you have the Qur'an, so Allah's Book is sufficient for us." The people in the house differed and disputed. Some of them said, "Come near so that Allah's Apostle may write for you a writing after which you will not go astray," while some of them said what `Umar said. When they made much noise and differed greatly before the Prophet, he said to them, "Go away and leave me." Ibn `Abbas used to say, "It was a great disaster that their difference and noise prevented Allah's Apostle from writing that writing for them.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا حُضِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَيْتِ رِجَالٌ فِيهِمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ ـ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلُمَّ أَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم غَلَبَهُ الْوَجَعُ وَعِنْدَكُمُ الْقُرْآنُ، فَحَسْبُنَا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْبَيْتِ وَاخْتَصَمُوا، فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ قَرِّبُوا يَكْتُبْ لَكُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ‏.‏ وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يَقُولُ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَلَمَّا أَكْثَرُوا اللَّغَطَ وَالاِخْتِلاَفَ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قُومُوا عَنِّي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ يَقُولُ إِنَّ الرَّزِيَّةَ كُلَّ الرَّزِيَّةِ مَا حَالَ بَيْنَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَبَيْنَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ لَهُمْ ذَلِكَ الْكِتَابَ مِنِ اخْتِلاَفِهِمْ وَلَغَطِهِمْ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7366
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 468
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو النُّعْمَانِ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ قَالَ : قُلْتُ لِعَبِيدَةَ :" أَكْتُبُ مَا أَسْمَعُ مِنْكَ، قَالَ : لَا، قُلْتُ : فَإِنْ وَجَدْتُ كِتَابًا أَقْرَؤُهُ؟، قَالَ : لَا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 471
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2414
'Abdul-Wahhab bin Al-Ward narrated from a man among the inhabitants of Al-Madinah who said:
"Mu'awiyah wrote a letter to 'Aishah, that: 'Write a letter to advise me , and do not overburden me.'" He said: "So 'Aishah [may Allah be pleased with her]wrote to Mu'awiyah: 'Peace be upon you. As for what follows: Indeed I heard the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) saying: Whoever seeks Allah's pleasure by the people's wrath, Allah will suffice him from the people. And who ever seeks the people's pleasure by Allah's wrath, Allah will entrust him to the people. And Peace be upon you.'"
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَهَّابِ بْنِ الْوَرْدِ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ رضى الله عنها أَنِ اكْتُبِي إِلَىَّ كِتَابًا تُوصِينِي فِيهِ وَلاَ تُكْثِرِي عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ الْتَمَسَ رِضَاءَ اللَّهِ بِسَخَطِ النَّاسِ كَفَاهُ اللَّهُ مُؤْنَةَ النَّاسِ وَمَنِ الْتَمَسَ رِضَاءَ النَّاسِ بِسَخَطِ اللَّهِ وَكَلَهُ اللَّهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا كَتَبَتْ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ بِمَعْنَاهُ وَلَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2414
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 112
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 10, Hadith 2414
Sahih Muslim 2387

A'isha reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) in his (last) illness asked me to call Abu Bakr, her father, and her brother too, so that he might write a document, for he feared that someone else might be desirous (of succeeding him) and that some claimant may say:

I have better claim to it, whereas Allah and the Faithful do not substantiate the claim of anyone but that of Abu Bakr.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا صَالِحُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَرَضِهِ ‏ "‏ ادْعِي لِي أَبَا بَكْرٍ وَأَخَاكِ حَتَّى أَكْتُبَ كِتَابًا فَإِنِّي أَخَافُ أَنْ يَتَمَنَّى مُتَمَنٍّ وَيَقُولَ قَائِلٌ أَنَا أَوْلَى ‏.‏ وَيَأْبَى اللَّهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنُونَ إِلاَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2387
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 5879
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'z-Zinad from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that some people from al-Jar came to Marwan ibn al- Hakam and asked him about eating what was cast up by the sea. He said, "There is no harm in eating it." Marwan said, "Go to Zayd ibn Thabit and Abu Hurayra and ask them about it, then come to me and tell me what they say." They went to them and asked them, and they both said, "There is no harm in eating it " They returned to Marwan and told him. Marwan said, "I told you."

Malik said that there was no harm in eating fish caught by magians, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "In the sea's water is purity, and that which is dead in it is halal. "

Malik said, "If it is eaten when it is dead, there is no harm in who catches it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ نَاسًا، مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَارِ قَدِمُوا فَسَأَلُوا مَرْوَانَ بْنَ الْحَكَمِ عَمَّا لَفَظَ الْبَحْرُ فَقَالَ لَيْسَ بِهِ بَأْسٌ وَقَالَ اذْهَبُوا إِلَى زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَاسْأَلُوهُمَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ ائْتُونِي فَأَخْبِرُونِي مَاذَا يَقُولاَنِ فَأَتَوْهُمَا فَسَأَلُوهُمَا فَقَالاَ لاَ بَأْسَ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْا مَرْوَانَ فَأَخْبَرُوهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَرْوَانُ قَدْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ لاَ بَأْسَ بِأَكْلِ الْحِيتَانِ يَصِيدُهَا الْمَجُوسِيُّ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ فِي الْبَحْرِ ‏ "‏ هُوَ الطَّهُورُ مَاؤُهُ الْحِلُّ مَيْتَتُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِذَا أُكِلَ ذَلِكَ مَيْتًا فَلاَ يَضُرُّهُ مَنْ صَادَهُ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 25, Hadith 12
Arabic reference : Book 25, Hadith 1064
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3788
Narrated Zaid bin Arqam, may Allah be pleased with both of them:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:"Indeed, I am leaving among you, that which if you hold fast to them, you shall not be misguided after me. One of them is greater than the other: The Book of Allah is a rope extended from the sky to the earth, and my family - the people of my house - and they shall not split until they meet at the Hawd, so look at how you deal with them after me."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، - الْكُوفِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، وَالأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالاَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِنِّي تَارِكٌ فِيكُمْ مَا إِنْ تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدِي أَحَدُهُمَا أَعْظَمُ مِنَ الآخَرِ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ حَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ إِلَى الأَرْضِ وَعِتْرَتِي أَهْلُ بَيْتِي وَلَنْ يَتَفَرَّقَا حَتَّى يَرِدَا عَلَىَّ الْحَوْضَ فَانْظُرُوا كَيْفَ تَخْلُفُونِي فِيهِمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3788
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 187
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3788
Musnad Ahmad 1404
Salim bin Abi Umayyah Ablin-Nadr said:
I sat with an old man of Banu Tameem in the mosque of Basrah who had a document in his hand. That was at the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: “O slave of Allah, do you think that this document could help me in any way with this governor?” I said: “What is this document?” He said: “This is a document from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he wrote for us to say that no transgression should be committed against us with regard to our zakah.” I said: “No, by Allah, I do not think that this document will help you at all. But what is the story about this document?” He said: “I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with some camels of ours to sell. My father was a friend of Talhah bin `Ubaidullah at-Taimi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: “Come out with me and sell these camels of mine for me.” Talhah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden townsmen to sell for Bedouins. But I will go out with you and sit with you. Offer your camels for sale and if a man comes and makes you an offer and I think he is honest and sincere, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the marketplace and showed the mounts that we had for sale, and Talhah sat nearby. People made offers to us, then when a man offered what we wanted, my father said to Talhah: “Shall I sell to him?” He said: “Yes, I am sure he is honest. So sell to him.” So we sold to him. Then when we took our money and ended our business, my father said to Talhah: “Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a document for us, stating that no one should transgress against us with regard to our zakah.” (Talhah) said: “This is your right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “Nevertheless, I would like to have a document from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” So he took us out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this man is a man of the desert and is a friend of ours. He would like you to write a document for him, stating that no one should transgress against him with regard to his zakah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `That is his right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “O, Messenger of Allah, he would like to have something from you in writing concerning that.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote this document for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ قَالَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي اخْرُجْ مَعِي فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ فَأَجْلِسُ وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَوَقَفْنَا ظُهْرَنَا وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَضِيتُ لَكُمْ وَفَاءَهُ فَبَايِعُوهُ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ فَلَمَّا قَبَضْنَا مَا لَنَا وَفَرَغْنَا مِنْ حَاجَتِنَا قَالَ أَبِي لِطَلْحَةَ خُذْ لَنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كِتَابًا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقَالَ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ عَلَى ذَلِكَ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كِتَابٌ فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى جَاءَ بِنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ هَذَا الرَّجُلَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْبَادِيَةِ صَدِيقٌ لَنَا وَقَدْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ تَكْتُبَ لَهُ كِتَابًا لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْهِ فِي صَدَقَتِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا لَهُ وَلِكُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي قَدْ أُحِبُّ أَنْ يَكُونَ عِنْدِي مِنْكَ كِتَابٌ عَلَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ هَذَا الْكِتَابَ آخِرُ حَدِيثِ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1404
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22

Malik related to me that Yahya ibn Said heard Said ibn al- Musayyab say, "When Umar ibn al-Khattab came from Mina, he made his camel kneel at al-Abtah, and then he gathered a pile of small stones and cast his cloak over them and dropped to the ground. Then he raised his hands to the sky and said, 'O Allah! I have become old and my strength has weakened. My flock is scattered. Take me to You with nothing missed out and without having neglected anything.' Then he went to Madina and addressed the people. He said, 'People! Sunan have been laid down for you. Obligations have been placed upon you. You have been left with a clear way unless you lead people astray right and left.' He struck one of his hands on the other and then said, 'Take care lest you destroy the ayat of stoning so that one will say, "We do not find two hadds in the Book of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, stoned, so we have stoned. By He in Whose Hand my self is, had it not been that people would say that Umar ibn al-Khattab has added to the Book of Allah ta- ala, we would have written it, "The full-grown man and the full-grown woman, stone them absolutely." We have certainly recited that.'"

Malik said, "Yahya ibn Said said Said ibn al-Musayyab said, 'Dhu'l-Hijja had not passed before Umar was murdered, may Allah have mercy on him.' "

Yahya said that he had heard Malik say, "As for his words 'The full-grown man and the full-grown woman' he meant, 'The man and the woman who have been married, stone them absolutely.' "

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَقُولُ لَمَّا صَدَرَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْ مِنًى أَنَاخَ بِالأَبْطَحِ ثُمَّ كَوَّمَ كَوْمَةً بَطْحَاءَ ثُمَّ طَرَحَ عَلَيْهَا رِدَاءَهُ وَاسْتَلْقَى ثُمَّ مَدَّ يَدَيْهِ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ كَبِرَتْ سِنِّي وَضَعُفَتْ قُوَّتِي وَانْتَشَرَتْ رَعِيَّتِي ‏.‏ فَاقْبِضْنِي إِلَيْكَ غَيْرَ مُضَيِّعٍ وَلاَ مُفَرِّطٍ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَقَالَ أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ سُنَّتْ لَكُمُ السُّنَنُ وَفُرِضَتْ لَكُمُ الْفَرَائِضُ وَتُرِكْتُمْ عَلَى الْوَاضِحَةِ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَضِلُّوا بِالنَّاسِ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالاً وَضَرَبَ بِإِحْدَى يَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأُخْرَى ثُمَّ قَالَ إِيَّاكُمْ أَنْ تَهْلِكُوا عَنْ آيَةِ الرَّجْمِ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ لاَ نَجِدُ حَدَّيْنِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَقَدْ رَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقُولَ النَّاسُ زَادَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏.‏ لَكَتَبْتُهَا الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ فَإِنَّا قَدْ قَرَأْنَاهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ فَمَا انْسَلَخَ ذُو الْحِجَّةِ حَتَّى قُتِلَ عُمَرُ رَحِمَهُ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ قَوْلُهُ الشَّيْخُ وَالشَّيْخَةُ يَعْنِي الثَّيِّبَ وَالثَّيِّبَةَ فَارْجُمُوهُمَا الْبَتَّةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ الَّذِي يَعْمَلُ عَمَلَ قَوْمِ لُوطٍ فَقَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ عَلَيْهِ الرَّجْمُ أَحْصَنَ أَوْ لَمْ يُحْصِنْ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 10
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1512
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنِ رَجَاءٍ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ : سَأَلْتُ عَبِيدَةَ قِطْعَةَ جِلْدٍ أَكْتُبُ فِيهِ، فَقَالَ : " يَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ،لَا تُخَلِّدَنَّ عَنِّي كِتَابًا "، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَبِيدَةَ ، مِثْلَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 464
Sahih al-Bukhari 1477

Narrated Ash-Shu`bi:

The clerk of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba narrated, "Muawiya wrote to Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba: Write to me something which you have heard from the Prophet (p.b.u.h) ." So Al-Mughira wrote: I heard the Prophet saying, "Allah has hated for you three things: -1. Vain talks, (useless talk) that you talk too much or about others. -2. Wasting of wealth (by extravagance) -3. And asking too many questions (in disputed religious matters) or asking others for something (except in great need). (See Hadith No. 591, Vol. Ill)

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَشْوَعَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي كَاتِبُ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ أَنِ اكْتُبْ، إِلَىَّ بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَرِهَ لَكُمْ ثَلاَثًا قِيلَ وَقَالَ، وَإِضَاعَةَ الْمَالِ، وَكَثْرَةَ السُّؤَالِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1477
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 78
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 555
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 593 h

Sha'bi reported that the scribe of al-Mughira b. Shu'ba said:

Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write for me something which you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) ; and he wrote: I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying. Verily Allah disapproves three thingq for you: irrelevant talk, wasting of wealth and persistent questioning.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ أَشْوَعَ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي كَاتِبُ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَرِهَ لَكُمْ ثَلاَثًا قِيلَ وَقَالَ وَإِضَاعَةَ الْمَالِ وَكَثْرَةَ السُّؤَالِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 593h
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4259
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6615

Narrated Warrad:

(the freed slave of Al-Mughira bin Shu`ba) Muawiya wrote to Mughira. 'Write to me what you heard the Prophet saying after his prayer.' So Al-Mughira dictated to me and said, "I heard the Prophet saying after the prayer, 'None has the right to be worshipped but Allah Alone Who has no partner. O Allah! No-one can withhold what You give, and none can give what You withhold, and the fortune of a man of means is useless before You (i.e., only good deeds are of value).

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ مَا سَمِعْتَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَلْفَ الصَّلاَةِ‏.‏ فَأَمْلَى عَلَىَّ الْمُغِيرَةُ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ خَلْفَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ، وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ، وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدَةُ أَنَّ وَرَّادًا أَخْبَرَهُ بِهَذَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ وَفَدْتُ بَعْدُ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَأْمُرُ النَّاسَ بِذَلِكَ الْقَوْلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6615
In-book reference : Book 82, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 77, Hadith 612
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 156
'Ali ibn Talib reported that when the illness of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, deepened, he said, "'Ali! Bring me a page on which I can write something for my community after which they will not go astray." 'Ali said, "I feared that he would die before I could do that, so I said, 'I will remember better than the paper.' His head was between my forearm and my leg. He recommended the prayer, zakat and kind treatment of slaves. he spoke like that until he died." He commanded him to testify, "There is no god but Allah and Muhammad is His slave and Messenger. Anyone who testifies to that is saved from the Fire."
حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا نُعَيْمُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ صَلَوَاتُ اللهِ عَلَيْهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا ثَقُلَ قَالَ‏:‏ يَا عَلِيُّ، ائْتِنِي بِطَبَقٍ أَكْتُبْ فِيهِ مَا لاَ تَضِلُّ أُمَّتِي بَعْدِي، فَخَشِيتُ أَنْ يَسْبِقَنِي فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَأَحْفَظُ مِنْ ذِرَاعَيِ الصَّحِيفَةِ، وَكَانَ رَأْسُهُ بَيْنَ ذِرَاعِي وَعَضُدِي، فَجَعَلَ يُوصِي بِالصَّلاَةِ وَالزَّكَاةِ وَمَا مَلَكَتْ أَيْمَانُكُمْ، وَقَالَ كَذَاكَ حَتَّى فَاضَتْ نَفْسُهُ، وَأَمَرَهُ بِشَهَادَةِ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ، مَنْ شَهِدَ بِهِمَا حُرِّمَ عَلَى النَّارِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 156
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 156
Sahl bin Abi Khaithamah (RAA) narrated on the authority of some honored men from his people that 'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud, went out to Khaibar because of a hardship they were undergoing. Muhaiysah came and told them that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a well. He came to the Jews and said to them, ‘I swear by Allah that you have killed him.’ They replied, ‘We swear by Allah that we have not killed him.' Then Muhaiysah came along with his brother Huwaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) and Muhaiysah started to talk. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said to him, “Let an older one speak (take charge of this matter).” So Huwaiysah narrated what happened and then Muhaiysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Either they pay the Diyah of your companion or be ready for war.” The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) wrote to them about this and they wrote back saying, ‘By Allah, we have not killed him.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said to Huwaiysah, Muhaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, “Would you take an oath (that they killed him) and then you will be entitled to the Diyah of your companion” 'They answered, ‘No (as they did not witness the crime).’The Messenger of Allah then said, “Then the Jews should take an oath (that they are innocent).” They said, ‘They are not Muslims.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) thereupon paid the Diyah of the victim himself and sent them 100 camels. Sahl commented, ‘A red she-camel (of these 100 camels) kicked me.’ Agreed upon.
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ, عَنْ رِجَالٍ مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ, أَنَّ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ ومُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ, فَأُتِيَ مَحَيِّصَةُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلِ قَدْ قُتِلَ, وَطُرِحَ فِي عَيْنٍ, فَأَتَى يَهُودَ, فَقَالَ: أَنْتُمْ وَاَللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ.‏ قَالُوا: وَاَللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ, فَأَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ, فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ لَيَتَكَلَّمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ" يُرِيدُ: اَلسِّنَّ, فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ, ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ, وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ".‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ [كِتَابًا].‏ فَكَتَبُوا: إِنَّا وَاَللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ, فَقَالَ لِحُوَيِّصَةَ, وَمُحَيِّصَةُ, وَعَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ: "أَتَحْلِفُونَ, وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبَكُمْ?" قَالُوا: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ?" قَالُوا: لَيْسُوا مُسْلِمِينَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مِنْ عِنْدِهِ, فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَائَةَ نَاقَةٍ.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ: فَلَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1230
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1201
Sunan Abi Dawud 4530

Narrated Qays ibn Abbad :

I and Ashtar went to Ali and said to him: Did the Messenger of Allah (saws) give you any instruction about anything for which he did not give any instruction to the people in general?

He said: No, except what is contained in this document of mine. Musaddad said: He then took out a document. Ahmad said: A document from the sheath of his sword.

It contained: The lives of all Muslims are equal; they are one hand against others; the lowliest of them can guarantee their protection. Beware, a Muslim must not be killed for an infidel, nor must one who has been given a covenant be killed while his covenant holds. If anyone introduces an innovation, he will be responsible for it. If anyone introduces an innovation or gives shelter to a man who introduces an innovation (in religion), he is cursed by Allah, by His angels, and by all the people.

Musaddad said: Ibn AbuUrubah's version has: He took out a document.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ قَيْسِ بْنِ عَبَّادٍ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَالأَشْتَرُ، إِلَى عَلِيٍّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقُلْنَا هَلْ عَهِدَ إِلَيْكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا لَمْ يَعْهَدْهُ إِلَى النَّاسِ عَامَّةً قَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ مَا فِي كِتَابِي هَذَا - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ قَالَ - فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا - وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ كِتَابًا مِنْ قِرَابِ سَيْفِهِ - فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏ "‏ الْمُؤْمِنُونَ تَكَافَأُ دِمَاؤُهُمْ وَهُمْ يَدٌ عَلَى مَنْ سِوَاهُمْ وَيَسْعَى بِذِمَّتِهِمْ أَدْنَاهُمْ أَلاَ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُؤْمِنٌ بِكَافِرٍ وَلاَ ذُو عَهْدٍ فِي عَهْدِهِ مَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا فَعَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَمَنْ أَحْدَثَ حَدَثًا أَوْ آوَى مُحْدِثًا فَعَلَيْهِ لَعْنَةُ اللَّهِ وَالْمَلاَئِكَةِ وَالنَّاسِ أَجْمَعِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي عَرُوبَةَ فَأَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4530
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4515
Riyad as-Salihin 655
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "The Banu Isra'il were ruled by the Prophets. When one Prophet died, another succeeded him. There will be no Prophet after me. Caliphs will come after me, and they will be many." The Companions said: "O Messenger of Allah, what do you command us to do?" He said, "Fulfill the pledge of allegiance to which is sworn first (then swear allegiance to the others). Concede to them their due rights and ask Allah that which is due to you. Allah will call them to account in respect of the subjects whom He had entrusted to them."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبى هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏كانت بنو إسرائيل تسوسهم الأنبياء، كلما هلك نبى خلفه نبى، وإنه لا نبى بعدى وسيكون بعدى خلفاء فيكثرون” قالوا‏:‏ يا رسول الله فما تأمرنا‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أوفوا ببيعة الأول فالأول، ثم أعطوهم حقهم، واسألوا الله الذى لكم ، فإن الله سائلهم عما استرعاهم” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 655
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 655
Sahih al-Bukhari 65

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once the Prophet wrote a letter or had an idea of writing a letter. The Prophet was told that they (rulers) would not read letters unless they were sealed. So the Prophet got a silver ring made with "Muhammad Allah's Apostle" engraved on it. As if I were just observing its white glitter in the hand of the Prophet.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مُقَاتِلٍ أَبُو الْحَسَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَتَبَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِتَابًا ـ أَوْ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ ـ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِقَتَادَةَ مَنْ قَالَ نَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَالَ أَنَسٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 65
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 65
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3983

Narrated `Ali:

Allah's Apostle sent me, Abu Marthad and Az-Zubair, and all of us were riding horses, and said, "Go till you reach Raudat-Khakh where there is a pagan woman carrying a letter from Hatib bin Abi Balta' a to the pagans of Mecca." So we found her riding her camel at the place which Allah's Apostle had mentioned. We said (to her),"(Give us) the letter." She said, "I have no letter." Then we made her camel kneel down and we searched her, but we found no letter. Then we said, "Allah's Apostle had not told us a lie, certainly. Take out the letter, otherwise we will strip you naked." When she saw that we were determined, she put her hand below her waist belt, for she had tied her cloak round her waist, and she took out the letter, and we brought her to Allah's Apostle Then `Umar said, "O Allah's Apostle! (This Hatib) has betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the believers! Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet asked Hatib, "What made you do this?" Hatib said, "By Allah, I did not intend to give up my belief in Allah and His Apostle but I wanted to have some influence among the (Mecca) people so that through it, Allah might protect my family and property. There is none of your companions but has some of his relatives there through whom Allah protects his family and property." The Prophet said, "He has spoken the truth; do no say to him but good." `Umar said, "He as betrayed Allah, His Apostle and the faithful believers. Let me cut off his neck!" The Prophet said, "Is he not one of the Badr warriors? May be Allah looked at the Badr warriors and said, 'Do whatever you like, as I have granted Paradise to you, or said, 'I have forgiven you."' On this, tears came out of `Umar's eyes, and he said, "Allah and His Apostle know better."

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُصَيْنَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ، فَإِنَّ بِهَا امْرَأَةً مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ، مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَدْرَكْنَاهَا تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْنَا الْكِتَابُ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعَنَا كِتَابٌ‏.‏ فَأَنَخْنَاهَا فَالْتَمَسْنَا فَلَمْ نَرَ كِتَابًا، فَقُلْنَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُجَرِّدَنَّكِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْجِدَّ أَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهْىَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ، فَانْطَلَقْنَا بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَلأَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَاطِبٌ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَدْتُ أَنْ يَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي، وَلَيْسَ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ إِلاَّ لَهُ هُنَاكَ مِنْ عَشِيرَتِهِ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ، وَلاَ تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، فَدَعْنِي فَلأَضْرِبَ عُنُقَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ إِلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمُ الْجَنَّةُ، أَوْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَدَمَعَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3983
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 34
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 319
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ خَالِدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ رَحِمَهُ الله خَطَبَ، فَقَالَ : " يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ،إِنَّ اللَّهَ لَمْ يَبْعَثْ بَعْدَ نَبِيِّكُمْ نَبِيًّا، وَلَمْ يُنْزِلْ بَعْدَ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابًا، فَمَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ فَهُوَ حَلَالٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَا حَرَّمَ عَلَى لِسَانِ نَبِيِّهِ فَهُوَ حَرَامٌ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، أَلَا وَإِنِّي لَسْتُ بِقَاضٍ وَلَكِنِّي مُنَفِّذٌ، وَلَسْتُ بِمُبْتَدِعٍ وَلَكِنِّي مُتَّبِعٌ، وَلَسْتُ بِخَيْرٍ مِنْكُمْ، غَيْرَ أَنِّي أَثْقَلُكُمْ حِمْلًا، أَلَا وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ خَلْقِ اللَّهِ أَنْ يُطَاعَ فِي مَعْصِيَةِ اللَّهِ، أَلَا هَلْ أَسْمَعْتُ؟ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 435
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3101
It was narrated from Al-Bara' that the Prophet (PBUH) said:
"bring me a shoulder blade of a camel, or a tablet, and write: Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)." [1] 'Amr bin Umm Maktum was behind him and he said: "Is there a concession for me?" Then the following was revealed: "Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame)." [2] [1] An-Nisa' 4:95. [2] An-Nisa' 4:95.
أَخْبَرَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعْتَمِرٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ كَلِمَةً مَعْنَاهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِالْكَتِفِ وَاللَّوْحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ ‏{‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏}‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ خَلْفَهُ فَقَالَ هَلْ لِي رُخْصَةٌ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏}‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3101
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3103
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1216
Narrated 'Abbad bin Laith Al-Karabisi [Al-Basri]:

"Abdul Majid bin Wahb narrated to us, he said: 'Al-'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: "Shall I not read to you a letter that was written for me from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?'" He said: 'I said: "Of course." So he took out a letter for me: "This is what Al-'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah purchased from Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah (saws): He purchased from him a slave' - or - 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor being a runaway, nor having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Gharib, we do not know of it except from 'Abbad bin Laith. More than one of the people of Hadith have reported this Hadith from him.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ لَيْثٍ، صَاحِبُ الْكَرَابِيسِيِّ الْبَصْرِيُّ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ أَلاَ أُقْرِئُكَ كِتَابًا كَتَبَهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ لِي كِتَابًا "‏ هَذَا مَا اشْتَرَى الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ عَبْدًا أَوْ أَمَةً لاَ دَاءَ وَلاَ غَائِلَةَ وَلاَ خِبْثَةَ بَيْعَ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُسْلِمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ لَيْثٍ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1216
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 15
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 1216
Sunan Ibn Majah 2251
It was narrated that 'Abdul-Majid bin Wahb said:
"Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah said to me: 'Shall I not read to you a letter that the Messenger of Allah (SAW), wrote to me?' I said: 'Yes.' So he took out a letter. In it was: 'This is what 'Adda' bin Khalid bin Hawdhah bought [from] Muhammad the Messenger of Allah (SAW) He bought from him a slave' or 'a female slave, having no ailments, nor being a runaway, not having any malicious behavior. Sold by a Muslim to a Muslim.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّادُ بْنُ لَيْثٍ، صَاحِبُ الْكَرَابِيسِيِّ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَجِيدِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ أَلاَ نُقْرِئُكَ كِتَابًا كَتَبَهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخْرَجَ لِي كِتَابًا فَإِذَا فِيهِ ‏ "‏ هَذَا مَا اشْتَرَى الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ اشْتَرَى مِنْهُ عَبْدًا أَوْ أَمَةً لاَ دَاءَ وَلاَ غَائِلَةَ وَلاَ خِبْثَةَ بَيْعَ الْمُسْلِمِ لِلْمُسْلِمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2251
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 115
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 12, Hadith 2251
Mishkat al-Masabih 5719
He reported the Prophet as saying, "There were two women both of whom had a son, and a wolf went off with the son of one of them. Her companion said, `It has gone off with your son,' but the other replied, `It is with your son it has gone off.' They took the case before David and he decided that the child belonged to the elder. They then went out to Solomon, son of David and told him, and he said, `Bring me, a knife and let me divide it between you.' The younger woman then said, `Don't do it, God have mercy on you; He is her son.' So, he decided that the child belonged to the younger woman.'' (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " كَانَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَاهُمَا جَاءَ الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ بِابْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ صَاحِبَتُهَا: إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بابنك. وَقَالَت الْأُخْرَى: إِنَّمَا ذهب بابنك فتحاكما إِلَى دَاوُدَ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى فَخَرَجَتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ فَأَخْبَرَتَاهُ فَقَالَ: ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّهُ بَيْنَكُمَا. فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى: لَا تَفْعَلُ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ هُوَ ابْنُهَا فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلصُّغْرَى " مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5719
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 189
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ ، عَنْ الْحَكَمِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ لِي عَبِيدَةُ :" لَا تُخَلِّدَنَّ عَلَيَّ كِتَابًا "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 460
Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
‘Abdallah b. Mas'ud said:
God’s Messenger taught us the tashahhud in the prayer and in case of some need, saying that the tashahhud in the prayer is, “The adorations of the tongue, acts of worship and all good things belong to God. Peace, and God’s mercy and blessings be upon you, O Prophet. Peace be upon us and upon God’s upright servants. I testify that there is no god but God, and I testify that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger.” The tashahhud in case of some need is, “Praise be to God from whom we ask help and pardon. We seek refuge in God from the evils within ourselves. He whom God guides if has no one who can lead him astray, and he whom He leads astray has no one to guide him. I testify that there is no god but God, and that Muhammad is His servant and Messenger." And one should recite three verses: “You who believe, fear God as He should be feared, and die only as Muslims;” (Al-Qur’an 3:102). “You who believe . . . fear God by whom you ask your mutual rights, and reverence the wombs. God has been watching over you;” (Al-Qur’an 4:1 which has ‘O Mankind.’). “You who believe, if you fear God and say what is true He will make your deeds sound and forgive you your sins. He who obeys God and His Messenger has attained a mighty success” (Al-Qur’an 33:70). Ahmad, Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. In Tirmidhi’s Jami' Sufyan ath-Thauri gave a commentary on the three verses. Ibn Majah added “whom we praise” after “praise be to God”, and “from our evil actions” after “from the evils within ourselves.” After “mighty success” Darimi added that one should then express what he needs. In Sharh as-sunna it is transmitted on the authority of Ibn Mas’ud concerning the form of words for some need, whether marriage or something else.
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ قَالَ: عَلَّمَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ التَّشَهُّدَ فِي الصَّلَاةِ وَالتَّشَهُّدَ فِي الْحَاجَةِ قَالَ: التَّشَهُّدُ فِي الصَّلَاةِ: «التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . وَالتَّشَهُّدُ فِي الْحَاجَةِ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَسْتَعِينُهُ وَنَسْتَغْفِرُهُ وَنَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شُرُورِ أَنْفُسنَا من يهد اللَّهُ فَلَا مُضِلَّ لَهُ وَمَنْ يُضْلِلْ فَلَا هَادِيَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ» . وَيَقْرَأُ ثَلَاثَ آيَاتٍ (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ حَقَّ تُقَاتِهِ وَلَا تَمُوتُنَّ إِلَّا وَأَنْتُمْ مُسلمُونَ) (يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ اتَّقُوا رَبَّكُمُ الَّذِي خَلَقَكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ وَاحِدَةٍ وَخَلَقَ مِنْهَا زَوْجَهَا وَبَثَّ مِنْهُمَا رِجَالًا كَثِيرًا وَنِسَاءً وَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ الَّذِي تساءلون وَالْأَرْحَامَ إِنَّ اللَّهَ كَانَ عَلَيْكُمْ رَقِيبًا) (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اتَّقُوا اللَّهَ وَقُولُوا قَوْلًا سَدِيدًا يُصْلِحْ لَكُمْ أَعْمَالَكُمْ وَيَغْفِرْ لَكُمْ ذُنُوبَكُمْ وَمَنْ يُطِعِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ فَقَدْ فَازَ فَوْزًا عَظِيما) رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ وَالتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَفِي جَامِعِ التِّرْمِذِيِّ فَسَّرَ الْآيَاتِ الثَّلَاثَ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَزَادَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: «إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ لِلَّهِ نَحْمَدُهُ» وَبَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ: «من شرور أَنْفُسنَا وَمن سيئات أَعمالنَا» وَالدَّارِمِيُّ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ «عَظِيمًا» ثُمَّ يَتَكَلَّمُ بِحَاجَتِهِ وَرَوَى فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ فِي خطْبَة الْحَاجة من النِّكَاح وَغَيره
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3149
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 69

Yahya related to me from Malik that he heard that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I have left two matters with you. As long as you hold to them, you will not go the wrong way. They are the Book of Allah and the Sunna of His Prophet."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّهُ بَلَغَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 46, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 46, Hadith 3
Arabic reference : Book 46, Hadith 1628
Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732

Narrated Al-Miswar bin Makhrama and Marwan:

(whose narrations attest each other) Allah's Apostle set out at the time of Al-Hudaibiya (treaty), and when they proceeded for a distance, he said, "Khalid bin Al-Walid leading the cavalry of Quraish constituting the front of the army, is at a place called Al-Ghamim, so take the way on the right." By Allah, Khalid did not perceive the arrival of the Muslims till the dust arising from the march of the Muslim army reached him, and then he turned back hurriedly to inform Quraish. The Prophet went on advancing till he reached the Thaniya (i.e. a mountainous way) through which one would go to them (i.e. people of Quraish). The she-camel of the Prophet sat down. The people tried their best to cause the she-camel to get up but in vain, so they said, "Al-Qaswa' (i.e. the she-camel's name) has become stubborn! Al-Qaswa' has become stubborn!" The Prophet said, "Al-Qaswa' has not become stubborn, for stubbornness is not her habit, but she was stopped by Him Who stopped the elephant." Then he said, "By the Name of Him in Whose Hands my soul is, if they (i.e. the Quraish infidels) ask me anything which will respect the ordinances of Allah, I will grant it to them." The Prophet then rebuked the she-camel and she got up. The Prophet changed his way till he dismounted at the farthest end of Al-Hudaibiya at a pit (i.e. well) containing a little water which the people used in small amounts, and in a short while the people used up all its water and complained to Allah's Apostle; of thirst. The Prophet took an arrow out of his arrow-case and ordered them to put the arrow in that pit. By Allah, the water started and continued sprouting out till all the people quenched their thirst and returned with satisfaction. While they were still in that state, Budail bin Warqa-al- Khuza`i came with some persons from his tribe Khuza`a and they were the advisers of Allah's Apostle who would keep no secret from him and were from the people of Tihama. Budail said, "I left Ka`b bin Luai and 'Amir bin Luai residing at the profuse water of Al-Hudaibiya and they had milch camels (or their women and children) with them, and will wage war against you, and will prevent you from visiting the Ka`ba." Allah's Apostle said, "We have not come to fight anyone, but to perform the `Umra. No doubt, the war has weakened Quraish and they have suffered great losses, so if they wish, I will conclude a truce with them, during which they should ...

حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي الزُّهْرِيُّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، وَمَرْوَانَ، يُصَدِّقُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا حَدِيثَ صَاحِبِهِ قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، حَتَّى كَانُوا بِبَعْضِ الطَّرِيقِ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ خَالِدَ بْنَ الْوَلِيدِ بِالْغَمِيمِ فِي خَيْلٍ لِقُرَيْشٍ طَلِيعَةً فَخُذُوا ذَاتَ الْيَمِينِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا شَعَرَ بِهِمْ خَالِدٌ حَتَّى إِذَا هُمْ بِقَتَرَةِ الْجَيْشِ، فَانْطَلَقَ يَرْكُضُ نَذِيرًا لِقُرَيْشٍ، وَسَارَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالثَّنِيَّةِ الَّتِي يُهْبَطُ عَلَيْهِمْ مِنْهَا، بَرَكَتْ بِهِ رَاحِلَتُهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّاسُ حَلْ حَلْ‏.‏ فَأَلَحَّتْ، فَقَالُوا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا خَلأَتِ الْقَصْوَاءُ، وَمَا ذَاكَ لَهَا بِخُلُقٍ، وَلَكِنْ حَبَسَهَا حَابِسُ الْفِيلِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَجَرَهَا فَوَثَبَتْ، قَالَ فَعَدَلَ عَنْهُمْ حَتَّى نَزَلَ بِأَقْصَى الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، عَلَى ثَمَدٍ قَلِيلِ الْمَاءِ يَتَبَرَّضُهُ النَّاسُ تَبَرُّضًا، فَلَمْ يُلَبِّثْهُ النَّاسُ حَتَّى نَزَحُوهُ، وَشُكِيَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَطَشُ، فَانْتَزَعَ سَهْمًا مِنْ كِنَانَتِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَهُمْ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهُ فِيهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا زَالَ يَجِيشُ لَهُمْ بِالرِّيِّ حَتَّى صَدَرُوا عَنْهُ، فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ، إِذْ جَاءَ بُدَيْلُ بْنُ وَرْقَاءَ الْخُزَاعِيُّ فِي نَفَرٍ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ خُزَاعَةَ، وَكَانُوا عَيْبَةَ نُصْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ أَهْلِ تِهَامَةَ، فَقَالَ إِنِّي تَرَكْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ لُؤَىٍّ وَعَامِرَ بْنَ لُؤَىٍّ نَزَلُوا أَعْدَادَ مِيَاهِ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ، وَمَعَهُمُ الْعُوذُ الْمَطَافِيلُ، وَهُمْ مُقَاتِلُوكَ وَصَادُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَجِئْ لِقِتَالِ أَحَدٍ، وَلَكِنَّا جِئْنَا مُعْتَمِرِينَ، وَإِنَّ قُرَيْشًا قَدْ نَهِكَتْهُمُ الْحَرْبُ، وَأَضَرَّتْ بِهِمْ، فَإِنْ شَاءُوا مَادَدْتُهُمْ مُدَّةً، وَيُخَلُّوا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ النَّاسِ، فَإِنْ أَظْهَرْ فَإِنْ شَاءُوا أَنْ يَدْخُلُوا فِيمَا دَخَلَ فِيهِ النَّاسُ فَعَلُوا، وَإِلاَّ فَقَدْ جَمُّوا، وَإِنْ هُمْ أَبَوْا فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، لأُقَاتِلَنَّهُمْ عَلَى أَمْرِي هَذَا حَتَّى تَنْفَرِدَ سَالِفَتِي، وَلَيُنْفِذَنَّ اللَّهُ أَمْرَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ بُدَيْلٌ سَأُبَلِّغُهُمْ مَا تَقُولُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَانْطَلَقَ حَتَّى أَتَى قُرَيْشًا قَالَ إِنَّا قَدْ جِئْنَاكُمْ مِنْ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ، وَسَمِعْنَاهُ يَقُولُ قَوْلاً، فَإِنْ شِئْتُمْ أَنْ نَعْرِضَهُ عَلَيْكُمْ فَعَلْنَا، فَقَالَ سُفَهَاؤُهُمْ لاَ حَاجَةَ لَنَا أَنْ تُخْبِرَنَا عَنْهُ بِشَىْءٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ذَوُو الرَّأْىِ مِنْهُمْ هَاتِ مَا سَمِعْتَهُ يَقُولُ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَحَدَّثَهُمْ بِمَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَامَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ فَقَالَ أَىْ قَوْمِ أَلَسْتُمْ بِالْوَالِدِ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ أَوَلَسْتُ بِالْوَلَدِ قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَهَلْ تَتَّهِمُونِي‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَلَسْتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ أَنِّي اسْتَنْفَرْتُ أَهْلَ عُكَاظٍ، فَلَمَّا بَلَّحُوا عَلَىَّ جِئْتُكُمْ بِأَهْلِي وَوَلَدِي وَمَنْ أَطَاعَنِي قَالُوا بَلَى‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّ هَذَا قَدْ عَرَضَ لَكُمْ خُطَّةَ رُشْدٍ، اقْبَلُوهَا وَدَعُونِي آتِهِ‏.‏ قَالُوا ائْتِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَاهُ فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِنْ قَوْلِهِ لِبُدَيْلٍ، فَقَالَ عُرْوَةُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ أَىْ مُحَمَّدُ، أَرَأَيْتَ إِنِ اسْتَأْصَلْتَ أَمْرَ قَوْمِكَ هَلْ سَمِعْتَ بِأَحَدٍ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ اجْتَاحَ أَهْلَهُ قَبْلَكَ وَإِنْ تَكُنِ الأُخْرَى، فَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ لأَرَى وُجُوهًا، وَإِنِّي لأَرَى أَوْشَابًا مِنَ النَّاسِ خَلِيقًا أَنْ يَفِرُّوا وَيَدَعُوكَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ امْصُصْ بَظْرَ اللاَّتِ، أَنَحْنُ نَفِرُّ عَنْهُ وَنَدَعُهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ ذَا قَالُوا أَبُو بَكْرٍ‏.‏ قَالَ أَمَا وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَوْلاَ يَدٌ كَانَتْ لَكَ عِنْدِي لَمْ أَجْزِكَ بِهَا لأَجَبْتُكَ‏.‏ قَالَ وَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكُلَّمَا تَكَلَّمَ أَخَذَ بِلِحْيَتِهِ، وَالْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ قَائِمٌ عَلَى رَأْسِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ السَّيْفُ وَعَلَيْهِ الْمِغْفَرُ، فَكُلَّمَا أَهْوَى عُرْوَةُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى لِحْيَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَرَبَ يَدَهُ بِنَعْلِ السَّيْفِ، وَقَالَ لَهُ أَخِّرْ يَدَكَ عَنْ لِحْيَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ عُرْوَةُ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىْ غُدَرُ، أَلَسْتُ أَسْعَى فِي غَدْرَتِكَ وَكَانَ الْمُغِيرَةُ صَحِبَ قَوْمًا فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَقَتَلَهُمْ، وَأَخَذَ أَمْوَالَهُمْ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَأَسْلَمَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَمَّا الإِسْلاَمَ فَأَقْبَلُ، وَأَمَّا الْمَالَ فَلَسْتُ مِنْهُ فِي شَىْءٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُرْوَةَ جَعَلَ يَرْمُقُ أَصْحَابَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِعَيْنَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا تَنَخَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نُخَامَةً إِلاَّ وَقَعَتْ فِي كَفِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَدَلَكَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَجِلْدَهُ، وَإِذَا أَمَرَهُمُ ابْتَدَرُوا أَمْرَهُ، وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ كَادُوا يَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَى وَضُوئِهِ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ خَفَضُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَا يُحِدُّونَ إِلَيْهِ النَّظَرَ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ، فَرَجَعَ عُرْوَةُ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ أَىْ قَوْمِ، وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ وَفَدْتُ عَلَى الْمُلُوكِ، وَوَفَدْتُ عَلَى قَيْصَرَ وَكِسْرَى وَالنَّجَاشِيِّ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ مَلِكًا قَطُّ، يُعَظِّمُهُ أَصْحَابُهُ مَا يُعَظِّمُ أَصْحَابُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَمَّدًا، وَاللَّهِ إِنْ تَنَخَّمَ نُخَامَةً إِلاَّ وَقَعَتْ فِي كَفِّ رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ، فَدَلَكَ بِهَا وَجْهَهُ وَجِلْدَهُ، وَإِذَا أَمَرَهُمُ ابْتَدَرُوا أَمْرَهُ وَإِذَا تَوَضَّأَ كَادُوا يَقْتَتِلُونَ عَلَى وَضُوئِهِ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ خَفَضُوا أَصْوَاتَهُمْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَا يُحِدُّونَ إِلَيْهِ النَّظَرَ تَعْظِيمًا لَهُ، وَإِنَّهُ قَدْ عَرَضَ عَلَيْكُمْ خُطَّةَ رُشْدٍ، فَاقْبَلُوهَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي كِنَانَةَ دَعُونِي آتِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ائْتِهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَصْحَابِهِ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا فُلاَنٌ، وَهْوَ مِنْ قَوْمٍ يُعَظِّمُونَ الْبُدْنَ فَابْعَثُوهَا لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبُعِثَتْ لَهُ وَاسْتَقْبَلَهُ النَّاسُ يُلَبُّونَ، فَلَمَّا رَأَى ذَلِكَ قَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ مَا يَنْبَغِي لِهَؤُلاَءِ أَنْ يُصَدُّوا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ رَأَيْتُ الْبُدْنَ قَدْ قُلِّدَتْ وَأُشْعِرَتْ، فَمَا أَرَى أَنْ يُصَدُّوا عَنِ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ يُقَالُ لَهُ مِكْرَزُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ‏.‏ فَقَالَ دَعُونِي آتِهِ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا ائْتِهِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَشْرَفَ عَلَيْهِمْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَذَا مِكْرَزٌ وَهْوَ رَجُلٌ فَاجِرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَعَلَ يُكَلِّمُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَبَيْنَمَا هُوَ يُكَلِّمُهُ إِذْ جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَيُّوبُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، أَنَّهُ لَمَّا جَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَهُلَ لَكُمْ مِنْ أَمْرِكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَعْمَرٌ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ فِي حَدِيثِهِ فَجَاءَ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ هَاتِ، اكْتُبْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ كِتَابًا، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْكَاتِبَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَمَّا الرَّحْمَنُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا هُوَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ‏.‏ كَمَا كُنْتَ تَكْتُبُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ نَكْتُبُهَا إِلاَّ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ كُنَّا نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ مَا صَدَدْنَاكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ وَلاَ قَاتَلْنَاكَ، وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ كَذَّبْتُمُونِي‏.‏ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ وَذَلِكَ لِقَوْلِهِ ‏"‏ لاَ يَسْأَلُونِي خُطَّةً يُعَظِّمُونَ فِيهَا حُرُمَاتِ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَعْطَيْتُهُمْ إِيَّاهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ عَلَى أَنْ تُخَلُّوا بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَنَطُوفَ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَتَحَدَّثُ الْعَرَبُ أَنَّا أُخِذْنَا ضُغْطَةً وَلَكِنْ ذَلِكَ مِنَ الْعَامِ الْمُقْبِلِ فَكَتَبَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ وَعَلَى أَنَّهُ لاَ يَأْتِيكَ مِنَّا رَجُلٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَ عَلَى دِينِكَ، إِلاَّ رَدَدْتَهُ إِلَيْنَا‏.‏ قَالَ الْمُسْلِمُونَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ يُرَدُّ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَقَدْ جَاءَ مُسْلِمًا فَبَيْنَمَا هُمْ كَذَلِكَ إِذْ دَخَلَ أَبُو جَنْدَلِ بْنُ سُهَيْلِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو يَرْسُفُ فِي قُيُودِهِ، وَقَدْ خَرَجَ مِنْ أَسْفَلِ مَكَّةَ، حَتَّى رَمَى بِنَفْسِهِ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُهَيْلٌ هَذَا يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَوَّلُ مَا أُقَاضِيكَ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ تَرُدَّهُ إِلَىَّ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّا لَمْ نَقْضِ الْكِتَابَ بَعْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ إِذًا لَمْ أُصَالِحْكَ عَلَى شَىْءٍ أَبَدًا‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَأَجِزْهُ لِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِمُجِيزِهِ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى، فَافْعَلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِفَاعِلٍ‏.‏ قَالَ مِكْرَزٌ بَلْ قَدْ أَجَزْنَاهُ لَكَ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو جَنْدَلٍ أَىْ مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ، أُرَدُّ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ وَقَدْ جِئْتُ مُسْلِمًا أَلاَ تَرَوْنَ مَا قَدْ لَقِيتُ وَكَانَ قَدْ عُذِّبَ عَذَابًا شَدِيدًا فِي اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فَأَتَيْتُ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ أَلَسْتَ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ حَقًّا قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَعَدُوُّنَا عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا إِذًا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، وَلَسْتُ أَعْصِيهِ وَهْوَ نَاصِرِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَوَلَيْسَ كُنْتَ تُحَدِّثُنَا أَنَّا سَنَأْتِي الْبَيْتَ فَنَطُوفُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى، فَأَخْبَرْتُكَ أَنَّا نَأْتِيهِ الْعَامَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّكَ آتِيهِ وَمُطَّوِّفٌ بِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْتُ أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ، أَلَيْسَ هَذَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ حَقًّا قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَسْنَا عَلَى الْحَقِّ وَعَدُوُّنَا عَلَى الْبَاطِلِ قَالَ بَلَى‏.‏ قُلْتُ فَلِمَ نُعْطِي الدَّنِيَّةَ فِي دِينِنَا إِذًا قَالَ أَيُّهَا الرَّجُلُ، إِنَّهُ لَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ يَعْصِي رَبَّهُ وَهْوَ نَاصِرُهُ، فَاسْتَمْسِكْ بِغَرْزِهِ، فَوَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ عَلَى الْحَقِّ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَلَيْسَ كَانَ يُحَدِّثُنَا أَنَّا سَنَأْتِي الْبَيْتَ وَنَطُوفُ بِهِ قَالَ بَلَى، أَفَأَخْبَرَكَ أَنَّكَ تَأْتِيهِ الْعَامَ قُلْتُ لاَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَإِنَّكَ آتِيهِ وَمُطَّوِّفٌ بِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ عُمَرُ فَعَمِلْتُ لِذَلِكَ أَعْمَالاً‏.‏ قَالَ فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَضِيَّةِ الْكِتَابِ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ قُومُوا فَانْحَرُوا، ثُمَّ احْلِقُوا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا قَامَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ حَتَّى قَالَ ذَلِكَ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ، فَلَمَّا لَمْ يَقُمْ مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ دَخَلَ عَلَى أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، فَذَكَرَ لَهَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنَ النَّاسِ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، أَتُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ اخْرُجْ ثُمَّ لاَ تُكَلِّمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ كَلِمَةً حَتَّى تَنْحَرَ بُدْنَكَ، وَتَدْعُوَ حَالِقَكَ فَيَحْلِقَكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ فَلَمْ يُكَلِّمْ أَحَدًا مِنْهُمْ، حَتَّى فَعَلَ ذَلِكَ نَحَرَ بُدْنَهُ، وَدَعَا حَالِقَهُ فَحَلَقَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَوْا ذَلِكَ، قَامُوا فَنَحَرُوا، وَجَعَلَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَحْلِقُ بَعْضًا، حَتَّى كَادَ بَعْضُهُمْ يَقْتُلُ بَعْضًا غَمًّا، ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ نِسْوَةٌ مُؤْمِنَاتٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا إِذَا جَاءَكُمُ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ مُهَاجِرَاتٍ فَامْتَحِنُوهُنَّ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏بِعِصَمِ الْكَوَافِرِ‏}‏ فَطَلَّقَ عُمَرُ يَوْمَئِذٍ امْرَأَتَيْنِ كَانَتَا لَهُ فِي الشِّرْكِ، فَتَزَوَّجَ إِحْدَاهُمَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ، وَالأُخْرَى صَفْوَانُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، فَجَاءَهُ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ ـ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ ـ وَهْوَ مُسْلِمٌ فَأَرْسَلُوا فِي طَلَبِهِ رَجُلَيْنِ، فَقَالُوا الْعَهْدَ الَّذِي جَعَلْتَ لَنَا‏.‏ فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَى الرَّجُلَيْنِ، فَخَرَجَا بِهِ حَتَّى بَلَغَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ، فَنَزَلُوا يَأْكُلُونَ مِنْ تَمْرٍ لَهُمْ، فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ لأَحَدِ الرَّجُلَيْنِ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَرَى سَيْفَكَ هَذَا يَا فُلاَنُ جَيِّدًا‏.‏ فَاسْتَلَّهُ الآخَرُ فَقَالَ أَجَلْ، وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَجَيِّدٌ، لَقَدْ جَرَّبْتُ بِهِ ثُمَّ جَرَّبْتُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ أَرِنِي أَنْظُرْ إِلَيْهِ، فَأَمْكَنَهُ مِنْهُ، فَضَرَبَهُ حَتَّى بَرَدَ، وَفَرَّ الآخَرُ، حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَدِينَةَ، فَدَخَلَ الْمَسْجِدَ يَعْدُو‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ رَآهُ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ رَأَى هَذَا ذُعْرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْتَهَى إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قُتِلَ وَاللَّهِ صَاحِبِي وَإِنِّي لَمَقْتُولٌ، فَجَاءَ أَبُو بَصِيرٍ فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، قَدْ وَاللَّهِ أَوْفَى اللَّهُ ذِمَّتَكَ، قَدْ رَدَدْتَنِي إِلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ أَنْجَانِي اللَّهُ مِنْهُمْ‏.‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَيْلُ أُمِّهِ مِسْعَرَ حَرْبٍ، لَوْ كَانَ لَهُ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَمَّا سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَرَفَ أَنَّهُ سَيَرُدُّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ، فَخَرَجَ حَتَّى أَتَى سِيفَ الْبَحْرِ‏.‏ قَالَ وَيَنْفَلِتُ مِنْهُمْ أَبُو جَنْدَلِ بْنُ سُهَيْلٍ، فَلَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ، فَجَعَلَ لاَ يَخْرُجُ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ رَجُلٌ قَدْ أَسْلَمَ إِلاَّ لَحِقَ بِأَبِي بَصِيرٍ، حَتَّى اجْتَمَعَتْ مِنْهُمْ عِصَابَةٌ، فَوَاللَّهِ مَا يَسْمَعُونَ بِعِيرٍ خَرَجَتْ لِقُرَيْشٍ إِلَى الشَّأْمِ إِلاَّ اعْتَرَضُوا لَهَا، فَقَتَلُوهُمْ، وَأَخَذُوا أَمْوَالَهُمْ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم تُنَاشِدُهُ بِاللَّهِ وَالرَّحِمِ لَمَّا أَرْسَلَ، فَمَنْ أَتَاهُ فَهْوَ آمِنٌ، فَأَرْسَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْهِمْ، فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏وَهُوَ الَّذِي كَفَّ أَيْدِيَهُمْ عَنْكُمْ وَأَيْدِيَكُمْ عَنْهُمْ بِبَطْنِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ بَعْدِ أَنْ أَظْفَرَكُمْ عَلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{‏الْحَمِيَّةَ حَمِيَّةَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ‏}‏ وَكَانَتْ حَمِيَّتُهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ لَمْ يُقِرُّوا أَنَّهُ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ، وَلَمْ يُقِرُّوا بِبِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، وَحَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2731, 2732
In-book reference : Book 54, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 50, Hadith 891
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4615

Narrated `Abdullah:

We used to participate in the holy wars carried on by the Prophet and we had no women (wives) with us. So we said (to the Prophet ). "Shall we castrate ourselves?" But the Prophet forbade us to do that and thenceforth he allowed us to marry a woman (temporarily) by giving her even a garment, and then he recited: "O you who believe! Do not make unlawful the good things which Allah has made lawful for you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَوْنٍ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، رضى الله عنه قَالَ كُنَّا نَغْزُو مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا نِسَاءٌ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ نَخْتَصِي فَنَهَانَا عَنْ ذَلِكَ، فَرَخَّصَ لَنَا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ نَتَزَوَّجَ الْمَرْأَةَ بِالثَّوْبِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تُحَرِّمُوا طَيِّبَاتِ مَا أَحَلَّ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4615
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 137
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 139
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 186
Malik b. Anas, in mursal form, reported God’s messenger as saying, “As long as you hold fast to two things which I have left among you, you will not go astray:
God’s Book and His messenger’s sunna” He transmitted it in Al-Muwatta.
وَعَن مَالك بن أنس مُرْسَلًا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ أَمْرَيْنِ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا تَمَسَّكْتُمْ بِهِمَا: كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَسُنَّةَ رَسُولِهِ «. رَوَاهُ فِي الْمُوَطَّأ»
Grade: Hasan (Zubair `Aliza'i)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
  حسن   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 186
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 178

Yahya related to me from Malik from Yahya ibn Said that Zurayq ibn Hayyan, who was in charge of Egypt in the time of al-Walid, Sulayman, and Umar ibn Abd al-'Aziz, mentioned that Umar ibn Abd al- Aziz had written to him saying, "Assess the muslims that you come across and take from what is apparent of their wealth and whatever merchandise is in their charge, one dinar for every forty dinars, and the same proportion from what is less than that down to twenty dinars, and if the amount falls short of that by one third of a dinar then leave it and do not take anything from it. As for the people of the Book that you come across, take from the merchandise in their charge one dinar for every twenty dinars, and the same proportion from what is less than that down to ten dinars, and if the amount falls short by one third of a dinar leave it and do not take anything from it. Give them a receipt for what you have taken f rom them until the same time next year."

Malik said, "The position among us (in Madina) concerning goods which are being managed for trading purposes is that if a man pays zakat on his wealth, and then buys goods with it, whether cloth, slaves or something similar, and then sells them before a year has elapsed over them, he does not pay zakat on that wealth until a year elapses over it from the day he paid zakat on it. He does not have to pay zakat on any of the goods if he does not sell them for some years, and even if he keeps them for a very long time he still only has to pay zakat on them once when he sells them."

Malik said, "The position among us concerning a man who uses gold or silver to buy wheat, dates, or whatever, for trading purposes and keeps it until a year has elapsed over it and then sells it, is that he only has to pay zakat on it if and when he sells it, if the price reaches a zakatable amount. This is therefore not the same as the harvest crops that a man reaps from his land, or the dates that he harvests from his palms."

Malik said, "A man who has wealth which he invests in trade, but which does not realise a zakatable profit for him, fixes a month in the year when he takes stock of what goods he has for trading, and counts the gold and silver that he has in ready money, and if all of it comes to a zakatable amount he pays zakat on it."

Malik said, "The position is the same for muslims who trade and muslims who do not. They only have to pay zakat once in any one year, whether they trade in ...

حَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زُرَيْقِ بْنِ حَيَّانَ، - وَكَانَ زُرَيْقٌ عَلَى جَوَازِ مِصْرَ فِي زَمَانِ الْوَلِيدِ وَسُلَيْمَانَ وَعُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ - فَذَكَرَ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ انْظُرْ مَنْ مَرَّ بِكَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَخُذْ مِمَّا ظَهَرَ مِنْ أَمْوَالِهِمْ مِمَّا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ مِنْ كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا فَمَا نَقَصَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ ثُلُثَ دِينَارٍ فَدَعْهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَمَنْ مَرَّ بِكَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الذِّمَّةِ فَخُذْ مِمَّا يُدِيرُونَ مِنَ التِّجَارَاتِ مِنْ كُلِّ عِشْرِينَ دِينَارًا دِينَارًا فَمَا نَقَصَ فَبِحِسَابِ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ عَشَرَةَ دَنَانِيرَ فَإِنْ نَقَصَتْ ثُلُثَ دِينَارٍ فَدَعْهَا وَلاَ تَأْخُذْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا وَاكْتُبْ لَهُمْ بِمَا تَأْخُذُ مِنْهُمْ كِتَابًا إِلَى مِثْلِهِ مِنَ الْحَوْلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِيمَا يُدَارُ مِنَ الْعُرُوضِ لِلتِّجَارَاتِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا صَدَّقَ مَالَهُ ثُمَّ اشْتَرَى بِهِ عَرْضًا بَزًّا أَوْ رَقِيقًا أَوْ مَا أَشْبَهَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ بَاعَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يُؤَدِّي مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْمَالِ زَكَاةً حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهِ الْحَوْلُ مِنْ يَوْمَ صَدَّقَهُ وَأَنَّهُ إِنْ لَمْ يَبِعْ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَجِبْ عَلَيْهِ فِي شَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ الْعَرْضِ زَكَاةٌ وَإِنْ طَالَ زَمَانُهُ فَإِذَا بَاعَهُ فَلَيْسَ فِيهِ إِلاَّ زَكَاةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا فِي الرَّجُلِ يَشْتَرِي بِالذَّهَبِ أَوِ الْوَرِقِ حِنْطَةً أَوْ تَمْرًا أَوْ غَيْرَهُمَا لِلتِّجَارَةِ ثُمَّ يُمْسِكُهَا حَتَّى يَحُولَ عَلَيْهَا الْحَوْلُ ثُمَّ يَبِيعُهَا أَنَّ عَلَيْهِ فِيهَا الزَّكَاةَ حِينَ يَبِيعُهَا إِذَا بَلَغَ ثَمَنُهَا مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ وَلَيْسَ ذَلِكَ مِثْلَ الْحَصَادِ يَحْصُدُهُ الرَّجُلُ مِنْ أَرْضِهِ وَلاَ مِثْلَ الْجِدَادِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَا كَانَ مِنْ مَالٍ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُدِيرُهُ لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَلاَ يَنِضُّ لِصَاحِبِهِ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ تَجِبُ عَلَيْهِ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ شَهْرًا مِنَ السَّنَةِ يُقَوِّمُ فِيهِ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ عَرْضٍ لِلتِّجَارَةِ وَيُحْصِي فِيهِ مَا كَانَ عِنْدَهُ مِنْ نَقْدٍ أَوْ عَيْنٍ فَإِذَا بَلَغَ ذَلِكَ كُلُّهُ مَا تَجِبُ فِيهِ الزَّكَاةُ فَإِنَّهُ يُزَكِّيهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مَالِكٌ وَمَنْ تَجَرَ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَتْجُرْ سَوَاءٌ لَيْسَ عَلَيْهِمْ إِلاَّ صَدَقَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ فِي كُلِّ عَامٍ تَجَرُوا فِيهِ أَوْ لَمْ يَتْجُرُوا ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 17, Hadith 599
Mishkat al-Masabih 94
‘Ubada b. as-Samit reported God’s messenger as saying, “The first thing God created was the pen. He told it to write and when it asked Him what it should write He told it to write what was decreed, so it wrote what had taken place and what would take place to all eternity.” Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying that this is a tradition whose isnad is gharib.
وَعَن عبَادَة بن الصَّامِت قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَقُول «إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمُ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ فَقَالَ مَا أَكْتُبُ قَالَ اكْتُبِ الْقَدَرَ مَا كَانَ وَمَا هُوَ كَائِنٌ إِلَى الْأَبَدِ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ إِسْنَادًا
Grade: Sahīh (Zubair `Aliza'i)  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
  صحیح   (زبیر علی زئی)
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 94
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 88
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 43
Muḥammad bin Isḥāq said:
“Yazīd bin Ziyād narrated to me, from Muḥammad bin Ka‘b Al-Quraẓiyy who said: ‘When they gathered together (at his house to lay siege to it and murder him), and amongst them was Abū Jahl bin Hishām, he said when they were at his door: ‘Muḥammad claims that if you follow him regarding his matter that you will be the kings of the Arabs and the non-Arabs, and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths and you will be granted gardens like the gardens of Jordan. And if you don’t, amongst you will be those who are slaughtered (referring to those who insisted on attacking Islam and the Muslims), and then you all will be resurrected after your deaths, and a fire will be placed for you in which you will be burnt.’ He (the narrator) said: ‘And the Messenger came out to them and took a handful of dirt and then said, ‘I do say that, and you are one of them (those who would be killed and enter the fire).’ Allah veiled their sight so they were unable to see him, and he began to sprinkle that dirt on their heads while reciting the verses from Yāsīn: “(1) Yā Sīn (2) By the wise Quran, (3) you [Muḥammad] are truly one of the messengers sent (4) on a straight path” until (he reached) “blocking their vision: they cannot see.” By the time he finished reciting those verses there was no one except that he had put dirt on his head. Then he left in the direction he wanted to go…” Reference: Ibn Mundhir and Ibn Abi Hatim in Ad-Durr 5/258; al-Bayhaqi in Ad-Dala'il 2/470.
قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بنُ إسْحَاقَ : حَدَّثَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ قَالَ : لَمَّا اجْتَمَعُوا لَهُ ، وَفِيهِمْ أَبُو جَهْلِ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، فَقَالَ وَهُمْ عَلَى بَابِهِ : إنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَزْعُمُ أَنَّكُمْ إنْ تَابَعْتُمُوهُ عَلَى أَمْرِهِ ، كُنْتُمْ مُلُوكَ الْعَرَبِ وَالْعَجَمِ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، فَجُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ جِنَانٌ كَجِنَانِ الْأُرْدُنِّ ، وَإِنْ لَمْ تَفْعَلُوا كَانَ لَهُ فِيكُمْ ذَبْحٌ ، ثُمَّ بُعِثْتُمْ مِنْ بَعْدِ مَوْتِكُمْ ، ثُمَّ جُعِلَتْ لَكُمْ نَارٌ تُحْرَقُونَ فِيهَا . قَالَ : وَخَرَجَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ، فَأَخَذَ حَفْنَةً مِنْ تُرَابٍ فِي يَدِهِ ، ثُمَّ قَالَ أَنَا أَقُولُ ذَلِكَ ، أَنْتَ أَحَدُهُمْ . وَأَخَذَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَلَى أَبْصَارِهِمْ عَنْهُ ، فَلَا يَرَوْنَهُ ، فَجَعَلَ يَنْثُرُ ذَلِكَ التُّرَابَ عَلَى رُءُوسِهِمْ وَهُوَ يَتْلُو هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ مِنْ يس: "يسٓ(١) وَٱلْقُرْءَانِ ٱلْحَكِيمِ (٢) إِنَّكَ لَمِنَ ٱلْمُرْسَلِينَ (٣) عَلَىٰ صِرَٰطٍۢ مُّسْتَقِيمٍۢ (٤)" إلَى قَوْلِهِ : "فَأَغْشَيْنَـٰهُمْ فَهُمْ لَا يُبْصِرُونَ" حَتَّى فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِنْ هَؤُلَاءِ الْآيَاتِ وَلَمْ يَبْقَ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلٌ إلَّا وَقَدْ وَضَعَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تُرَابًا ، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إلَى حَيْثُ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَذْهَبَ. …
Sahih Muslim 1355 b

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

The people of the Khuza'ah tribe killed a man of the tribe of Laith in the Year of Victory as a retaliation for one whom they had killed (whom the people of the tribe of Laith had killed). It was reported to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). He mounted his camel and delivered this address: Verily Allah, the Exalted and Majestic, held back the Ele- phants from Mecca, and gave its domination to His Messenger and believers. Behold, it was not violable for anyone before me and it will not be violable for anyone after me. Behold, it was made violable for me for an hour of a day; and at this very hour it has again been made inviolable (for me as well as for others). So its thorns are not to be cut, its trees are not to be lopped, and (no one is allowed to) pick up a thing dropped, but the one who makes an announcement of it. And one whose fellow is killed is allowed to opt between two alternatives: either he should receive blood-money or get the life of the (murderer) in return. He (the narrator said): A person from the Yemen, who was called Abu Shah, came to him and said: Messenger of Allah, write it down for me, whereupon he (Allah's Messenger) said: Write it down for Abu Shah. One of the persons from among the Quraish also said: Except Idhkhir, for we use it in our houses ant our graves. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Except Idhkhir.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَيْبَانَ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ إِنَّ خُزَاعَةَ قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي وَلَنْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنَ النَّهَارِ أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْبَطُ شَوْكُهَا وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ سَاقِطَتَهَا إِلاَّ مُنْشِدٌ وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْطَى - يَعْنِي الدِّيَةَ - وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1355b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 510
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3143
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1779
Abu Humaid as-Sa‘idi said that God’s messenger appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiya to collect the sadaqa and when he returned he said, “This is for you, and this was given me as a present.” So the Prophet delivered an address, and after praising and extolling God he said, "To proceed:
I employ men of your number to deal with certain matters which God has entrusted to me, yet one of them comes and says, 'This is for you and this is a present which was given to me.’ Why did he not sit in his father’s or his mother’s house and see whether it would be given to him or not? By Him in whose hand my soul is, whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the day of resurrection carrying it on his neck, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or a sheep which bleats.” Then raising his arms so that we could see the place where the hair grew under his armpits he said, "O God, have I given full information? O God, have I given full information?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Khattabi said: The words "Why did he not sit in his father’s or his mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not?” are a proof that every matter which, when it is adopted, leads to something forbidden is itself forbidden, and that note is taken of everyone who enters into covenants as to whether or not his decision made by himself is like his decision when he is associated with others. Thus it is quoted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ: اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الأزد يُقَال لَهُ ابْن اللتبية الأتبية عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ: هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ رِجَالًا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى أُمُور مِمَّا ولاني الله فَيَأْتِي أحدكُم فَيَقُول: هَذَا لكم وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي فَهَلَّا جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لَا؟ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقْرًا لَهُ خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاة تَيْعر " ثمَّ رفع يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأينَا عفرتي إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَل بلغت» . . قَالَ الْخَطَّابِيُّ: وَفِي قَوْلِهِ: «هَلَّا جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لَا؟» دَلِيلٌ عَلَى أَنَّ كُلَّ أَمْرٍ يُتَذَرَّعُ بِهِ إِلَى مَحْظُورٍ فَهُوَ مَحْظُورٌ وَكُلُّ دخل فِي الْعُقُودِ يُنْظَرُ هَلْ يَكُونُ حُكْمُهُ عِنْدَ الِانْفِرَادِ كَحُكْمِهِ عِنْدَ الِاقْتِرَانِ أَمْ لَا؟ هَكَذَا فِي شرح السّنة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1779
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
Riyad as-Salihin 1827
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) said:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There were two women, each had her child with her. A wolf came and took away the child of one of them. One woman said to her companion: 'The wolf has taken your son.' The other said: 'It has taken your son.' So both of them took the dispute to Prophet Dawud (David) (PBUH) who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then they went to Prophet Sulaiman (Solomon) (PBUH) son of Dawud and put the case before him. Prophet Sulaiman said: 'Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two and give one half to each of you.' The younger woman said: 'Do not do so; may Allah bless you! He is her child.' On that Prophet Sulaiman decided the case in favour of the younger woman."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعنه رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ ‏ "‏كانت امرأتان معهما ابناهما، جاء الذئب فذهب بابن إحداهما، فقالت لصاحبتها‏:‏ إنما ذهب بابنك، وقالت الأخرى إنما ذهب بابنك فتحاكما إلى داود صلى الله عليه وسلم فقضى به للكبرى، فخرجتا على سليمان بن داود، صلى الله عليه وسلم فأخبرتاه، فقال‏:‏ ائتوني بالسكين أشقه بينهما‏.‏ فقالت الصغرى‏:‏ لا تفعل رحمك الله، هو ابنها، فقضى به للصغرى‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1827
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 20
Sahih Muslim 1784

It has been narrated on the authority of Anas that the Quraish made peace with the Prophet (may peace be upon him). Among them was Suhail b. Amr. The Prophet (may peace be upon him) said to 'Ali:

Write" In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful." Suhail said: As for" Bismillah," we do not know what is meant by" Bismillah-ir-Rahman-ir-Rahim" (In the name of Allah most Gracious and most Merciful). But write what we understand, i. e. Bi ismika allahumma (in thy name. O Allah). Then, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write:" From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah." They said: If we knew that thou welt the Messenger of Allah, we would follow you. Therefore, write your name and the name of your father. So the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Write" From Muhammad b. 'Abdullah." They laid the condition on the Prophet (may peace be upon him) that anyone who joined them from the Muslims, the Meccans would not return him, and anyone who joined you (the Muslims) from them, you would send him back to them. The Companions said: Messenger of Allah, should we write this? He said: Yes. One who goes away from us to join them-may Allah keep him away! and one who comes to join us from them (and is sent back) Allah will provide him relief and a way of escape.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ قُرَيْشًا، صَالَحُوا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِمْ سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سُهَيْلٌ أَمَّا بِاسْمِ اللَّهِ فَمَا نَدْرِي مَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مَا نَعْرِفُ بِاسْمِكَ اللَّهُمَّ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ لاَتَّبَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبِ اسْمَكَ وَاسْمَ أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ مِنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَاشْتَرَطُوا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ مَنْ جَاءَ مِنْكُمْ لَمْ نَرُدَّهُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَمَنْ جَاءَكُمْ مِنَّا رَدَدْتُمُوهُ عَلَيْنَا فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَكْتُبُ هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ إِنَّهُ مَنْ ذَهَبَ مِنَّا إِلَيْهِمْ فَأَبْعَدَهُ اللَّهُ وَمَنْ جَاءَنَا مِنْهُمْ سَيَجْعَلُ اللَّهُ لَهُ فَرَجًا وَمَخْرَجًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1784
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 114
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4404
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4449

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

A group of Jews came and invited the Messenger of Allah (saws) to Quff. So he visited them in their school.

They said: AbulQasim, one of our men has committed fornication with a woman; so pronounce judgment upon them. They placed a cushion for the Messenger of Allah (saws) who sat on it and said: Bring the Torah. It was then brought. He then withdrew the cushion from beneath him and placed the Torah on it saying: I believed in thee and in Him Who revealed thee.

He then said: Bring me one who is learned among you. Then a young man was brought. The transmitter then mentioned the rest of the tradition of stoning similar to the one transmitted by Malik from Nafi'(No. 4431).

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَسْلَمَ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَتَى نَفَرٌ مِنْ يَهُودَ فَدَعَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى الْقُفِّ فَأَتَاهُمْ فِي بَيْتِ الْمِدْرَاسِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ إِنَّ رَجُلاً مِنَّا زَنَى بِامْرَأَةٍ فَاحْكُمْ بَيْنَهُمْ فَوَضَعُوا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وِسَادَةً فَجَلَسَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِالتَّوْرَاةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِهَا فَنَزَعَ الْوِسَادَةَ مِنْ تَحْتِهِ فَوَضَعَ التَّوْرَاةَ عَلَيْهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ آمَنْتُ بِكِ وَبِمَنْ أَنْزَلَكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِأَعْلَمِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأُتِيَ بِفَتًى شَابٍّ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ قِصَّةَ الرَّجْمِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4449
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 99
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4434
Sahih Muslim 1120

Qaza'a reported:

I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) and he was surrounded (by people), and when they dispersed I said to him: I am not going to ask you about what these people were asking. I ask you about fasting on a journey. Upon this he said: We travelled with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) towards Mecca and we had been observing fast. We halted at a place. There the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: You are nearing your enemy and breaking of fast would give you greater strength, and that was a concession (given to us). But some of us continued to observe the fast and some of us broke it. We then got down at another place and he (the Holy Prophet) said: You are going to encounter the enemy in the morning and breaking of the fast would give you strength, so break the fast. As it was a point of stress, so we broke the fast. But subsequently we saw ourselves observing the fast with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on a journey.
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَزَعَةُ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ مَكْثُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا يَسْأَلُكَ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ سَأَلْتُهُ عَنِ الصَّوْمِ فِي السَّفَرِ فَقَالَ سَافَرْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مَكَّةَ وَنَحْنُ صِيَامٌ قَالَ فَنَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ قَدْ دَنَوْتُمْ مِنْ عَدُوِّكُمْ وَالْفِطْرُ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَانَتْ رُخْصَةً فَمِنَّا مَنْ صَامَ وَمِنَّا مَنْ أَفْطَرَ ثُمَّ نَزَلْنَا مَنْزِلاً آخَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكُمْ مُصَبِّحُو عَدُوِّكُمْ وَالْفِطْرُ أَقْوَى لَكُمْ فَأَفْطِرُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ عَزْمَةً فَأَفْطَرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ لَقَدْ رَأَيْتُنَا نَصُومُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فِي السَّفَرِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1120
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 130
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2486
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4624
Ibn ‘Awn said:
If we learnt that the remark of al-Hasan would reach the extent that it has reached, we would write a book for his withdrawal and call witnesses to him; but we said: This is a remark that surprisingly came out (from him) and it will not be transmitted to others.
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُؤَمَّلُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ لَوْ عَلِمْنَا أَنَّ كَلِمَةَ، الْحَسَنِ تَبْلُغُ مَا بَلَغَتْ لَكَتَبْنَا بِرُجُوعِهِ كِتَابًا وَأَشْهَدْنَا عَلَيْهِ شُهُودًا وَلَكِنَّا قُلْنَا كَلِمَةٌ خَرَجَتْ لاَ تُحْمَلُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih li ghairih (Al-Albani)  صحيح لغيره   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4624
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 29
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4607
Sahih al-Bukhari 4673

Narrated `Abdullah bin Ka`b:

I heard Ka`b bin Malik at the time he remained behind and did not join (the battle of) Tabuk, saying, "By Allah, no blessing has Allah bestowed upon me, besides my guidance to Islam, better than that of helping me speak the truth to Allah's Apostle otherwise I would have told the Prophet a lie and would have been ruined like those who had told a lie when the Divine Inspiration was revealed:-- "They will swear by Allah to you (Muslims) when you return to them.. the rebellious people." (9.95-96)

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ كَعْبَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، حِينَ تَخَلَّفَ عَنْ تَبُوكَ، وَاللَّهِ، مَا أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَىَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةٍ بَعْدَ إِذْ هَدَانِي أَعْظَمَ مِنْ صِدْقِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ لاَ أَكُونَ كَذَبْتُهُ فَأَهْلِكَ كَمَا هَلَكَ الَّذِينَ كَذَبُوا حِينَ أُنْزِلَ الْوَحْىُ ‏{‏سَيَحْلِفُونَ بِاللَّهِ لَكُمْ إِذَا انْقَلَبْتُمْ إِلَيْهِمْ‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏الْفَاسِقِينَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4673
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 195
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 195
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6965

Narrated `Urwa:

That he asked `Aisha regarding the Verse: 'If you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls, marry (other) women of your choice.' (4.3) `Aisha said, "It is about an orphan girl under the custody of her guardian who being attracted by her wealth and beauty wants to marry her with Mahr less than other women of her status. So such guardians were forbidden to marry them unless they treat them justly by giving them their full Mahr. Then the people sought the verdict of Allah's Apostle for such cases, whereupon Allah revealed: 'They ask your instruction concerning women..' (4.127) (The sub-narrator then mentioned the Hadith.)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عُرْوَةُ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ ‏{‏وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ فِي حَجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا، فَيَرْغَبُ فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا، فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِأَدْنَى مِنْ سُنَّةِ نِسَائِهَا، فَنُهُوا عَنْ نِكَاحِهِنَّ، إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ فِي إِكْمَالِ الصَّدَاقِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَفْتَى النَّاسُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ ‏{‏وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ‏}‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6965
In-book reference : Book 90, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 209
Abu Humaid bin Sa'd As-Sa'idi (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) employed a man from the tribe of Al-Azd named Ibn Lutbiyyah as collector of Zakat. When the employee returned (with the collections) he said: "(O Prophet (PBUH)!) This is for you and this is mine because it was presented to me as gift." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) rose to the pulpit and praised Allah and extolled Him. Then he said, "I employ a man to do a job and he comes and says: 'This is for you and this has been presented to me as gift'? Why did he not remain in the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether gifts will be given to him or not? By Allah in Whose Hand is the life of Muhammad, if any one of you took anything wrongfully, he will bring it on the Day of Resurrection, carrying it on (his back), I will not recognize anyone of you, on the Day of Resurrection with a grunting camel, or a bellowing cow, or a bleating ewe." Then he raised his hands till we could see the whiteness of his armpits. Then he said thrice, ''O Allah ! have I conveyed (Your Commandments)".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي حميد عبد الرحمن بن سعد الساعدي رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ استعمل النبي رجلاً من الأزد يقال له‏:‏ ابن اللتبية على الصدقة، فلما قدم قال ‏:‏ هذا لكم، وهذا أهدي إلي، فقام رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم على المنبر، فحمد الله وأثنى عليه، ثم قال‏:‏ “أما بعد فإني أستعمل الرجل منكم على العمل مما ولاني الله، فيأتي فيقول‏:‏ هذا لكم، وهذا هدية أهديت إلي، أفلا جلس في بيت أبيه وأمه حتى تأتيه هديته إن كان صادقًا، والله لا يأخذ أحد منكم شيئًا بغير حقه إلا لقى الله تعالى، يحمله يوم القيامة، فلا أعرفن أحدًا منكم لقي الله يحمل بعيرًا له رغاء، أو بقرة لها خوار، أو شاة تيعر” ثم رفع يديه حتى رؤي بياض إبطيه فقال ‏:‏ ‏ "‏اللهم هل بلغت‏"‏ ثلاثا ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 209
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 209
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3297
Asim said:
"I read a book to Ash-Sha'bi in which it was narrated from Jabir that the Prophet said: 'A woman should not be taken as a co-wife to her paternal aunt or her maternal aunt.' He said: 'I heard that from Jabir.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَاصِمٌ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى الشَّعْبِيِّ كِتَابًا فِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تُنْكَحُ الْمَرْأَةُ عَلَى عَمَّتِهَا وَلاَ عَلَى خَالَتِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ هَذَا مِنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3297
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 102
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3299
Sunan Abi Dawud 1629

Narrated Sahl ibn Hanzaliyyah:

Uyaynah ibn Hisn and Aqra' ibn Habis came to the Messenger of Allah (saws). They begged from him. He commanded to give them what they begged. He ordered Mu'awiyah to write a document to give what they begged. Aqra' took his document, wrapped it in his turban, and went away.

As for Uyaynah, he took his document and came to the Prophet (saws) at his home, and said to him: Muhammad, do you see me? I am taking a document to my people, but I do not know what it contains, just like the document of al-Mutalammis. Mu'awiyah informed the Messenger of Allah (saws) of his statement.

Thereupon the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who begs (from people) when he has sufficient is simply asking for a large amount of Hell-fire. (An-Nufayl (a transmitter) said elsewhere: "embers of Hell".)

They asked: Messenger of Allah, what is a sufficiency? (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: What is a sufficiency which makes begging unfitting?)

He replied: It is that which would provide a morning and an evening meal. (Elsewhere an-Nufayl said: It is when one has enough for a day and night, or for a night and a day.) He (an-Nufayl) narrated to us this tradition briefly in the words that I have mentioned.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مِسْكِينٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُهَاجِرِ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ أَبِي كَبْشَةَ السَّلُولِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ عُيَيْنَةُ بْنُ حِصْنٍ وَالأَقْرَعُ بْنُ حَابِسٍ فَسَأَلاَهُ فَأَمَرَ لَهُمَا بِمَا سَأَلاَ وَأَمَرَ مُعَاوِيَةَ فَكَتَبَ لَهُمَا بِمَا سَأَلاَ فَأَمَّا الأَقْرَعُ فَأَخَذَ كِتَابَهُ فَلَفَّهُ فِي عِمَامَتِهِ وَانْطَلَقَ وَأَمَّا عُيَيْنَةُ فَأَخَذَ كِتَابَهُ وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ أَتَرَانِي حَامِلاً إِلَى قَوْمِي كِتَابًا لاَ أَدْرِي مَا فِيهِ كَصَحِيفَةِ الْمُتَلَمِّسِ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بِقَوْلِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ سَأَلَ وَعِنْدَهُ مَا يُغْنِيهِ فَإِنَّمَا يَسْتَكْثِرُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏ مِنْ جَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَمَا يُغْنِيهِ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ وَمَا الْغِنَى الَّذِي لاَ تَنْبَغِي مَعَهُ الْمَسْأَلَةُ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْرُ مَا يُغَدِّيهِ وَيُعَشِّيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النُّفَيْلِيُّ فِي مَوْضِعٍ آخَرَ ‏"‏ أَنْ يَكُونَ لَهُ شِبَعُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ أَوْ لَيْلَةٍ وَيَوْمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهِ مُخْتَصِرًا عَلَى هَذِهِ الأَلْفَاظِ الَّتِي ذُكِرَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1629
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1625
Mishkat al-Masabih 2872
Al-‘Adda’ b. Khalid b. Haudha brought out a document to this effect:
This is what al-‘Adda’ b. Khalid b. Haudha brought from Muhammad, God’s Messenger. He bought from him a slave, or a slave woman, with no disease or wickedness, or anything unlawful*, a transaction between two Muslims. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition. * This might be bad character on the part of the slave or unlawful enslavement.
وَعَنِ الْعَدَّاءِ بْنِ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ أَخْرَجَ كِتَابًا: هَذَا مَا اشْتَرَى الْعَدَّاءُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ هَوْذَةَ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ اشْترى مِنْهُ عبدا أَو أمة لَا دَاءَ وَلَا غَائِلَةَ وَلَا خِبْثَةَ بَيْعَ الْمُسْلِمِ الْمُسْلِمَ. رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2872
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 747
As-Sa'ib b. Khallad, who was one of the Prophet's companions, said:
A man led some people in prayer and spat in the direction of the qibla. Having seen this, God’s Messenger said to the people at the end of the prayer, “He must not lead you in prayer.” The man wanted to lead them in prayer some time afterwards, but they prevented him and told him what God's Messenger had said. He mentioned that to God’s Messenger, who replied, “Yes.” And I think he added, “You have harmed God and His Messenger.’’ Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَن السَّائِب بن خَلاد - وَهُوَ رَجُلٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِنْ رَجُلًا أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَبَصَقَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَنْظُرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حِينَ فَرَغَ: «لَا يُصَلِّي لَكُمْ» . فَأَرَادَ بَعْدَ ذَلِك أَن يُصَلِّي لَهُم فمنعوه وَأَخْبرُوهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: نَعَمْ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ: «إِنَّكَ آذيت الله وَرَسُوله» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 747
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 175
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1670
Narrated Al-Bara' bin 'Azib:

That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Bring me a shoulder blade or tablet." Then he wrote: Not equal are those of believers who sit. 'Amr bin Umm Maktum who was behind him said: "Is there an exemption for me?" So the following was revealed: Except those who are disabled.

There are narrations on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas, Jabir and Zaid bin Thabit.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih and it is a Hadith that is Gharib from the narration of Sulaiman At-Taimi from Abu Ishaq.

And Shu'bah and Ath-Thawri reported this Hadith from Abu Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِالْكَتِفِ أَوِ اللَّوْحِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ هَلْ لِي مِنْ رُخْصَةٍ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَجَابِرٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى شُعْبَةُ وَالثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1670
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1670
Sunan Abi Dawud 4214
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
The Messenger of Allah (saws) wanted to write to some persian rulers. He was told that they would not read a letter without a seal in the form of a silver ring on which he engraved "Muhammad the Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ مُطَرِّفٍ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى بَعْضِ الأَعَاجِمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ بِخَاتَمٍ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ ‏ "‏ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4214
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 1
English translation : Book 35, Hadith 4202
Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
Ibn Shihab said “’Urwah bin Al Zubair asked A’ishah , wife of the Prophet(saws) about the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” She said “O my nephew, this means the female orphan who is under the protection of her guardian and she holds a share in his property and her property and beauty attracts him; so her guardian intends to marry her without doing justice to her in respect of her dower and he gives her the same amount of dower as others give her. They (i.e., the guardians) were prohibited to marry them except that they do justice to them and pay them their maximum customary dower and they were asked to marry women other than them (i.e., the orphans) who seem good to them. ‘Urwah reported that A’ishah said “The people then consulted the Apostle of Allaah(saws) about women after revelation of this verse. Thereupon Allaah the Exalted sent down the verse “They consult thee concerning women. Say Allaah giveth you decree concerning them and the scripture which hath been recited unto you(giveth decree) concerning female orphans unto whom you give not that which is ordained for them though you desire to marry them. “ She said “The mention made by Allaah about the Scripture recited to them refers to the former verse in which Allaah has said “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans, marry of the women, who seem good to you.” A’ishah said “The pronouncement of Allaah , the Exalted in the latter verse “though you desire to marry them” means the disinterest of one of you in marrying a female orphan who was under his protection, but she said little property and beauty. So they were prohibited to marry them for their interest in the property and beauty of the female orphans due to their disinterest in themselves except that they do justice )to them). The narrator Yunus said “Rabi’ah said explain the Qur’anic verse “And if ye fear that ye will not deal fairly by the orphans” means “Leave them if you fear (that you will not do justice to them), for I have made four women lawful for you.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ وَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ وَمَا يُتْلَى عَلَيْكُمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ فِي يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ اللاَّتِي لاَ تُؤْتُونَهُنَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُنَّ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى عَلَيْهِمْ فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي قَالَ اللَّهُ سُبْحَانَهُ وَتَعَالَى ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِي الآيَةِ الآخِرَةِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ هِيَ رَغْبَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فِي مَالِهَا وَجَمَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَقَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى ‏}‏ قَالَ يَقُولُ اتْرُكُوهُنَّ إِنْ خِفْتُمْ فَقَدْ أَحْلَلْتُ لَكُمْ أَرْبَعًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2068
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2063
Sahih Muslim 1783 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Bara' who said:

When the Prophet (may peace be upon him) was checked from going to the Ka'ba, the people of Mecca made peace with him'on the condition that he would (be allowed to) enter Mecca (next year) and stay there for three days, that he would not enter (the city) except with swords in their sheaths and arms encased in their covers, that he would not take eway with him anyone from its dwellers, nor would he prevent anyone from those with him to stay on in Mecca (if he so desired). He said to 'Ali: Write down the terms settled between us. (So 'Ali wrote): In the name of Allah, most Gracious and most Merciful. This is what Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, has settled (with the Meccans), The polytheists said to him: If we knew that thou art the Messenger of of Allah, we would follow you. But write: Muhammad b. 'Abdullah. So he told 'Ali to strike out these words. 'Ali said: No, by Allah, I will not strike them out. The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon him) said: Show me their place (on the parchment). So he ('Ali) showed him their place and he (the Holy Prophet) struck them out; and 'Ali wrote: Ibn 'Abdullah. (According to the terms of the treaty, next year) the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) stayed there for three days When it was the third day, they said to 'Ali: This is the last day according to the terms of your companion. So tell him to leave. 'Ali informed the Prophet (may peace be upon him) accordingly. He said: Yes, and left (the city). Ibn Janab in his version of the tradition used:" we would swear allegiance to you" instead of" we would follow you".
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَنَابٍ الْمِصِّيصِيُّ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لإِسْحَاقَ - أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، أَخْبَرَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا أُحْصِرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الْبَيْتِ صَالَحَهُ أَهْلُ مَكَّةَ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَهَا فَيُقِيمَ بِهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلاَ يَدْخُلَهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ السَّيْفِ وَقِرَابِهِ ‏.‏ وَلاَ يَخْرُجَ بِأَحَدٍ مَعَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِهَا وَلاَ يَمْنَعَ أَحَدًا يَمْكُثُ بِهَا مِمَّنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ ‏"‏ اكْتُبِ الشَّرْطَ بَيْنَنَا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ هَذَا مَا قَاضَى عَلَيْهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لَوْ نَعْلَمُ أَنَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ تَابَعْنَاكَ وَلَكِنِ اكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ عَلِيًّا أَنْ يَمْحَاهَا فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ لاَ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَمْحَاهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَرِنِي مَكَانَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَاهُ مَكَانَهَا فَمَحَاهَا وَكَتَبَ ‏"‏ ابْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَقَامَ بِهَا ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ يَوْمُ الثَّالِثِ قَالُوا لِعَلِيٍّ هَذَا آخِرُ يَوْمٍ مِنْ شَرْطِ صَاحِبِكَ فَأْمُرْهُ فَلْيَخْرُجْ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جَنَابٍ فِي رِوَايَتِهِ مَكَانَ تَابَعْنَاكَ بَايَعْنَاكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1783c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 113
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4403
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
It was narrated from ‘Amr bin Shu’aib, from his father, that his grandfather said:
“Rabab bin Hudhaifah (bin Sa’eed) bin Sahm married Umm Wa’il bint Ma’mar Al-Jumahiyyah, and she bore him three sons. Their mother died and her sons inherited her houses and the Wala’ of her freed slaves. ‘Amr bin ‘As took them out to Sham, and they died of the plague of ‘Amwas. ‘Amr inherited from them, and he was their ‘Asabah.* When ‘Amr came back, Banu Ma’mar came to him and they referred their dispute with him concerning the Wala’ of their sister to ‘Umar. ‘Umar said: ‘I will judge between you according to what I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw). I heard him say: “What the son or father acquires goes to his. ‘Asabah, no matter who they are.’” So he ruled in our favour and wrote a document to that effect, in which was the testimony of ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf, Zaid bin Thabit and someone else. Then when ‘Abdul-Malik bin Marwan was appointed caliph, a freed slave of hers (Umm Wa’il’s) died, leaving behind two thousand Dinar. I heard that that ruling had been changed, so they referred the dispute to Hisham bin Isma’il. We referred the matter to ‘Abdul-Malik, and brought him the document of ‘Umar. He said: ‘I thought that this was a ruling concerning which there was no doubt. I never thought that the people of Al-Madinah would reach such a state that they would doubt this ruling. So he ruled in our favour, and it remained like that afterwards.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ تَزَوَّجَ رِئَابُ بْنُ حُذَيْفَةَ بْنِ سُعَيْدِ بْنِ سَهْمٍ أُمَّ وَائِلٍ بِنْتَ مَعْمَرٍ الْجُمَحِيَّةَ فَوَلَدَتْ لَهُ ثَلاَثَةً فَتُوُفِّيَتْ أُمُّهُمْ فَوَرِثَهَا بَنُوهَا رِبَاعًا وَوَلاَءَ مَوَالِيهَا فَخَرَجَ بِهِمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ مَعَهُ إِلَى الشَّامِ فَمَاتُوا فِي طَاعُونِ عَمْوَاسَ فَوَرِثَهُمْ عَمْرٌو وَكَانَ عَصَبَتَهُمْ فَلَمَّا رَجَعَ عَمْرُو بْنُ الْعَاصِ جَاءَ بَنُو مَعْمَرٍ يُخَاصِمُونَهُ فِي وَلاَءِ أُخْتِهِمْ إِلَى عُمَرَ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ أَقْضِي بَيْنَكُمْ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَا أَحْرَزَ الْوَلَدُ أَوِ الْوَالِدُ فَهُوَ لِعَصَبَتِهِ مَنْ كَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ وَكَتَبَ لَنَا بِهِ كِتَابًا فِيهِ شَهَادَةُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَآخَرَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتُخْلِفَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ مَرْوَانَ تُوُفِّيَ مَوْلًى لَهَا وَتَرَكَ أَلْفَىْ دِينَارٍ فَبَلَغَنِي أَنَّ ذَلِكَ الْقَضَاءَ قَدْ غُيِّرَ فَخَاصَمُوهُ إِلَى هِشَامِ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَرَفَعَنَا إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ فَأَتَيْنَاهُ بِكِتَابِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى أَنَّ هَذَا مِنَ الْقَضَاءِ الَّذِي لاَ يُشَكُّ فِيهِ وَمَا كُنْتُ أَرَى أَنَّ أَمْرَ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ بَلَغَ هَذَا أَنْ يَشُكُّوا فِي هَذَا الْقَضَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى لَنَا بِهِ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ فِيهِ بَعْدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2732
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2732
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 89
Anas ibn Malik said:
“When Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) wished to write to the non-Arabs, he was told: ‘The non-Arabs will not accept a letter unless it bears a seal.’ He therefore created a signet, and [even now] I can see its whiteness in the palm of his hand.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَمَّا أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ قِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنَّ الْعَجَمَ لا يَقْبَلُونَ إِلا كِتَابًا عَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ، فَاصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا، فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي كَفِّهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 89
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 2092 d

Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write (letters) to non-Arabs (i. e. Persian and Byzantine Emperors) it was said to him that the non-Arabs would not accept a letter but that having a seal over it; so he (the Holy Prophet) got a silver ring made. He (Anas) said:

I perceive as if I am looking at its brightness in his hand.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْعَجَمَ لاَ يَقْبَلُونَ إِلاَّ كِتَابًا عَلَيْهِ خَاتِمٌ ‏.‏ فَاصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2092d
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 96
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5217
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5403
It was narrated from Abu Hurairah that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: "Two women went out with two children of theirs, and the wolf attacked one of them and took her child. The next day they referred their dispute over the remaining child to Dawud, peace be upon him, and he ruled that (the child) belonged to the older woman. Then they passed by Sulaiman and he said: 'What is your story?' So they told him. He said: 'Bring me a knife and I will cut him in half (to be shared) between you.' The younger one said: 'Will you cut him in half?' He said: 'Yes.' She said: 'Do not do that; I will give my share of him to her.' He said: 'He is your child' and he ruled that he belonged to her."
أَخْبَرَنَا الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعَيْبُ بْنُ اللَّيْثِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ خَرَجَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا صَبِيَّانِ لَهُمَا فَعَدَا الذِّئْبُ عَلَى إِحْدَاهُمَا فَأَخَذَ وَلَدَهَا فَأَصْبَحَتَا تَخْتَصِمَانِ فِي الصَّبِيِّ الْبَاقِي إِلَى دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى مِنْهُمَا فَمَرَّتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ فَقَالَ كَيْفَ أَمْرُكُمَا فَقَصَّتَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّ الْغُلاَمَ بَيْنَهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى أَتَشُقُّهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَفْعَلْ حَظِّي مِنْهُ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏.‏ هُوَ ابْنُكِ ‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهِ لَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5403
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 25
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5405
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ الْقُمِّيِّ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُغِيرَةِ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، قَالَ :" كُنْتُ أَكْتُبُ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ فِي صَحِيفَةٍ، وَأَكْتُبُ فِي نَعْلَيَّ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 502
Sahih al-Bukhari 7162

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

When the Prophet intended to write to the Byzantines, the people said, "They do not read a letter unless it is sealed (stamped)." Therefore the Prophet took a silver ring----as if I am looking at its glitter now----and its engraving was: 'Muhammad, Apostle of Allah'.

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ قَالُوا إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى وَبِيصِهِ، وَنَقْشُهُ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7162
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 276
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5201
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wanted to write to the Romans, but they (the Companions) said: 'They do not read any letter unless it has a seal.' So he took a ring of silver, and it is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand, and on it were engraved (the words): "Muhammad Rasul Allah (Muhammad the Messenger of Allah)."
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا ‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ وَنُقِشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5201
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 162
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5204
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5278
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] wanted to write to the Romans, and they (the Companions) said: 'They do not read any letter unless it has a seal.' So he took a ring of silver and it is as if I can see its whiteness on his hand, and engraved on it (were the words): 'Muhammad Rasul Allah.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ بِشْرٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ فَقَالُوا إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ مَخْتُومًا ‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ كَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ وَنُقِشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5278
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 239
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5280
Sahih al-Bukhari 6880

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bam Laith in revenge for a killed person belonging to them in the Pre-lslamic Period of Ignorance. So Allah's Apostle got up saying, "Allah held back the (army having) elephants from Mecca, but He let His Apostle and the believers overpower the infidels (of Mecca). Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary)! Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anybody before me, nor will it be permitted for anybody after me; It was permitted for me only for a while (an hour or so) of that day. No doubt! It is at this moment a sanctuary; its thorny shrubs should not be uprooted; its trees should not be cut down; and its Luqata (fallen things) should not be picked up except by the one who would look for its owner. And if somebody is killed, his closest relative has the right to choose one of two things, i.e., either the Blood money or retaliation by having the killer killed." Then a man from Yemen, called Abu Shah, stood up and said, "Write that) for me, O Allah's Apostle!" Allah's Apostle said (to his companions), "Write that for Abu Shah." Then another man from Quraish got up, saying, "O Allah's Apostle! Except Al- Idhkhir (a special kind of grass) as we use it in our houses and for graves." Allah's Apostle said, "Except Al-idhkkir."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ قَتَلَتْ خُزَاعَةُ رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ بِقَتِيلٍ لَهُمْ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ، فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْفِيلَ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي، أَلاَ وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ يَلْتَقِطُ سَاقِطَتَهَا إِلاَّ مُنْشِدٌ، وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهْوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا يُودَى وَإِمَّا يُقَادُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ يُقَالُ لَهُ أَبُو شَاهٍ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي شَاهٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، فَإِنَّمَا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ فِي الْفِيلِ، قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عَنْ أَبِي نُعَيْمٍ الْقَتْلَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6880
In-book reference : Book 87, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 83, Hadith 19
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 112

Narrated Abu Huraira:

In the year of the Conquest of Mecca, the tribe of Khuza`a killed a man from the tribe of Bani Laith in revenge for a killed person, belonging to them. They informed the Prophet about it. So he rode his Rahila (she-camel for riding) and addressed the people saying, "Allah held back the killing from Mecca. (The sub-narrator is in doubt whether the Prophet said "elephant or killing," as the Arabic words standing for these words have great similarity in shape), but He (Allah) let His Apostle and the believers over power the infidels of Mecca. Beware! (Mecca is a sanctuary) Verily! Fighting in Mecca was not permitted for anyone before me nor will it be permitted for anyone after me. It (war) in it was made legal for me for few hours or so on that day. No doubt it is at this moment a sanctuary, it is not allowed to uproot its thorny shrubs or to uproot its trees or to pick up its Luqat (fallen things) except by a person who will look for its owner (announce it publicly). And if somebody is killed, then his closest relative has the right to choose one of the two-- the blood money (Diyya) or retaliation having the killer killed. In the meantime a man from Yemen came and said, "O Allah's Apostle! Get that written for me." The Prophet ordered his companions to write that for him. Then a man from Quraish said, "Except Al-Idhkhir (a type of grass that has good smell) O Allah's Apostle, as we use it in our houses and graves." The Prophet said, "Except Al-Idhkhir i.e. Al-Idhkhir is allowed to be plucked."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ الْفَضْلُ بْنُ دُكَيْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ خُزَاعَةَ، قَتَلُوا رَجُلاً مِنْ بَنِي لَيْثٍ عَامَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ بِقَتِيلٍ مِنْهُمْ قَتَلُوهُ، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَكِبَ رَاحِلَتَهُ، فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ الْقَتْلَ ـ أَوِ الْفِيلَ شَكَّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهِمْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لأَحَدٍ قَبْلِي، وَلاَ تَحِلُّ لأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا حَلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، أَلاَ وَإِنَّهَا سَاعَتِي هَذِهِ حَرَامٌ، لاَ يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا، وَلاَ يُعْضَدُ شَجَرُهَا، وَلاَ تُلْتَقَطُ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلاَّ لِمُنْشِدٍ، فَمَنْ قُتِلَ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ النَّظَرَيْنِ إِمَّا أَنْ يُعْقَلَ، وَإِمَّا أَنْ يُقَادَ أَهْلُ الْقَتِيلِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ اكْتُبْ لِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبُوا لأَبِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي بُيُوتِنَا وَقُبُورِنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ، إِلاَّ الإِذْخِرَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ يُقَالُ يُقَادُ بِالْقَافِ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ كَتَبَ لَهُ قَالَ كَتَبَ لَهُ هَذِهِ الْخُطْبَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 112
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 112
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4700
Ubadah b. al Samit said to his son :
Son! You will not get the taste of the reality of faith until you know that what has come to you could not miss you, and that what has missed you could not come to you. I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: The first thing Allah created was the pen. He said to it: Write. It asked: What should I write, my Lord? He said: Write what was decreed about everything till the Last Hour comes. Son! I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say : He who dies on something other than this does not belong to me.
حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُسَافِرٍ الْهُذَلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَفْصَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُبَادَةُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ لاِبْنِهِ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنَّكَ لَنْ تَجِدَ طَعْمَ حَقِيقَةِ الإِيمَانِ حَتَّى تَعْلَمَ أَنَّ مَا أَصَابَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُخْطِئَكَ وَمَا أَخْطَأَكَ لَمْ يَكُنْ لِيُصِيبَكَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَوَّلَ مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ الْقَلَمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ اكْتُبْ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِّ وَمَاذَا أَكْتُبُ قَالَ اكْتُبْ مَقَادِيرَ كُلِّ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى تَقُومَ السَّاعَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَا بُنَىَّ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ مَنْ مَاتَ عَلَى غَيْرِ هَذَا فَلَيْسَ مِنِّي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4700
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 105
English translation : Book 41, Hadith 4683
Sahih Muslim 2092 e

Anas reported that when Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) decided to write to the Kisra (the King of Persia), Caesar (Emperor of Rome), and the Negus (the Emperor of Abyssinia), it was said to him that they would not accept the letter without the seal over it; so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) got a seal made, the ring of which was made of silver and there was engraved on it:

"Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خَالِدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ وَالنَّجَاشِيِّ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْبَلُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ بِخَاتِمٍ ‏.‏ فَصَاغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَاتَمًا حَلَقَةً فِضَّةً وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2092e
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 97
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5218
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2938

Narrated Anas:

When the Prophet intended to write a letter to the ruler of the Byzantines, he was told that those people did not read any letter unless it was stamped with a seal. So, the Prophet got a silver ring-- as if I were just looking at its white glitter on his hand ---- and stamped on it the expression "Muhammad, Apostle of Allah".

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْجَعْدِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسًا ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ لَمَّا أَرَادَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الرُّومِ، قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّهُمْ لاَ يَقْرَءُونَ كِتَابًا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ مَخْتُومًا‏.‏ فَاتَّخَذَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ فِضَّةٍ، فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي يَدِهِ، وَنَقَشَ فِيهِ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2938
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 151
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 189
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3031
Narrated Al-Bara bin 'Azib:
"When the following was revealed: 'Not equal are those of the believers who sit (4:95)' 'Amr bin Umm Maktum came to the Prophet (SAW)." He said: "He was blind, so he said: 'O Messenger of Allah! What do you order me with? Indeed my vision is disabled.' So Allah [Most High] revealed this Ayah: 'Except those who are disabled.' So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Bring me a shoulder bone and inkwell' - or 'Bring me a tablet and an inkwell.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏لَا يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏)‏ جَاءَ عَمْرُو ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم - قَالَ وَكَانَ ضَرِيرَ الْبَصَرِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَأْمُرُنِي إِنِّي ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ائْتُونِي بِالْكَتِفِ وَالدَّوَاةِ أَوِ اللَّوْحِ وَالدَّوَاةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَيُقَالُ عَمْرُو ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَيُقَالُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ زَائِدَةَ وَأُمُّ مَكْتُومٍ أُمُّهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3031
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 83
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3031
Sahih Muslim 1720 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

While two women had been going along witn their two sons, a wolf came and made away with the child of one of them. One of them said to her companion: It is with your child that it (the wolf) has run away The other one said: It has run away with your child. They brought the matter to (Hadrat) Dawud (David) for decision and he made a decision in favour of the elder one. They then went to Sulaiman b. Dawud (may there be peace upon both of them) and told them (the story). He said: Bring me a knife so that I may cut him (the child) (into two parts) for you. The younger one said: No, it can't be, may Allah have mercy upon you, he (the child) belongs to her (the elder). So he gave a decision in favour of the younger one. abu Huraira said: If ever I heard of the word as-sikin at all, it was that day. We called it by no other name but al-Mudya.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي شَبَابَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي وَرْقَاءُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ بَيْنَمَا امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَاهُمَا جَاءَ الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ بِابْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ هَذِهِ لِصَاحِبَتِهَا إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ أَنْتِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأُخْرَى إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ ‏.‏ فَتَحَاكَمَتَا إِلَى دَاوُدَ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى فَخَرَجَتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ فَأَخْبَرَتَاهُ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّهُ بَيْنَكُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى لاَ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ هُوَ ابْنُهَا ‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلصُّغْرَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَمِعْتُ بِالسِّكِّينِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ مَا كُنَّا نَقُولُ إِلاَّ الْمُدْيَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1720a
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 26
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 4269
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4386
Anas said that when the Prophet wanted to write to the Persian Emperor, the Byzantine Emperor and the Negus he was told that they would not accept a letter without a seal; so God’s messenger fashioned a seal in the form of a silver ring on which he engraved “Muhammad God’s messenger.” Muslim transmitted it. A version by Bukhari says the engraving on the seal was in three lines, “Muhammad” being one, “messenger” another, and “of God” another.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ وَالنَّجَاشِيِّ فَقِيلَ: إِنَّهُمْ لَا يَقْبَلُونَ كِتَابًا إِلَّا بِخَاتَمٍ فَصَاغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَاتَمًا حَلْقَةَ فِضَّةٍ نُقِشَ فِيهِ: مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ. وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ: كَانَ نَقْشُ الْخَاتَمِ ثَلَاثَةَ أَسْطُرٍ: مُحَمَّدٌ سَطْرٌ ورسولُ الله سطر وَالله سطر
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4386
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 77
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2713
Narrated Jabir:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "When one of you writes something, then let him Yutarrib (smeared with dust to dry the ink) it, for that is more conducive to the need."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا شَبَابَةُ، عَنْ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَتَبَ أَحَدُكُمْ كِتَابًا فَلْيُتَرِّبْهُ فَإِنَّهُ أَنْجَحُ لِلْحَاجَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ مُنْكَرٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَحَمْزَةُ هُوَ عِنْدِي ابْنُ عَمْرٍو النَّصِيبِيُّ هُوَ ضَعِيفٌ فِي الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2713
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 26
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2713
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2718
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"When the Prophet of Allah (SAW) wanted to write to the foreigners, it was said to him: 'The foreigners do not accept a letter unless it has a seal.' So he had a ring made." He said: "It is as if I am now looking at its whiteness in his hand."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَرَادَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ يَكْتُبَ إِلَى الْعَجَمِ قِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ الْعَجَمَ لاَ يَقْبَلُونَ إِلاَّ كِتَابًا عَلَيْهِ خَاتَمٌ فَاصْطَنَعَ خَاتَمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى بَيَاضِهِ فِي كَفِّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2718
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 40, Hadith 2718
Sunan Abi Dawud 3070

Narrated Qaylah bint Makhramah:

Abdullah ibn Hasan al-Anbari said: My grandmothers, Safiyyah and Duhaybah, narrated to me, that hey were the daughters of Ulaybah and were nourished by Qaylah, daughter of Makhramah. She was the grandmother of their father.

She reported to them, saying: We came upon the Messenger of Allah (saws). My companion, Hurayth ibn Hassan, came to him as a delegate from Bakr ibn Wa'il. He took the oath of allegiance of Islam for himself and for his people.

He then said: Messenger of Allah (saws), write a document for us, giving us the land lying between us and Banu Tamim at ad-Dahna' to the effect that not one of them will cross it in our direction except a traveller or a passer-by.

He said: Write down ad-Dahna' for them, boy. When I saw that he passed orders to give it to him, I became anxious, for it was my native land and my home.

I said: Messenger of Allah, he did not ask you for a true border when he asked you. This land of Dahna' is a place where the camels have their home, and it is a pasture for the sheep. The women of Banu Tamim and their children are beyond it.

He said: Stop, boy! A poor woman spoke the truth: a Muslim is a brother of a Muslim. Each one of them may benefit from water and trees, and they should cooperate with each other against Satan.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، وَمُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، - الْمَعْنَى وَاحِدٌ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ حَسَّانَ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، حَدَّثَتْنِي جَدَّتَاىَ، صَفِيَّةُ وَدُحَيْبَةُ ابْنَتَا عُلَيْبَةَ وَكَانَتَا رَبِيبَتَىْ قَيْلَةَ بِنْتِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَكَانَتْ جَدَّةَ أَبِيهِمَا أَنَّهَا أَخْبَرَتْهُمَا قَالَتْ، قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ تَقَدَّمَ صَاحِبِي - تَعْنِي حُرَيْثَ بْنَ حَسَّانَ وَافِدَ بَكْرِ بْنِ وَائِلٍ - فَبَايَعَهُ عَلَى الإِسْلاَمِ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى قَوْمِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ اكْتُبْ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ بِالدَّهْنَاءِ أَنْ لاَ يُجَاوِزَهَا إِلَيْنَا مِنْهُمْ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ مُسَافِرٌ أَوْ مُجَاوِرٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ لَهُ يَا غُلاَمُ بِالدَّهْنَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُ قَدْ أَمَرَ لَهُ بِهَا شُخِصَ بِي وَهِيَ وَطَنِي وَدَارِي فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَمْ يَسْأَلْكَ السَّوِيَّةَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ إِذْ سَأَلَكَ إِنَّمَا هِيَ هَذِهِ الدَّهْنَاءُ عِنْدَكَ مُقَيَّدُ الْجَمَلِ وَمَرْعَى الْغَنَمِ وَنِسَاءُ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ وَأَبْنَاؤُهَا وَرَاءَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمْسِكْ يَا غُلاَمُ صَدَقَتِ الْمِسْكِينَةُ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ يَسَعُهُمَا الْمَاءُ وَالشَّجَرُ وَيَتَعَاوَنَانِ عَلَى الْفُتَّانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3070
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 143
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3064
Sahih al-Bukhari 4594

Narrated Al-Bara:

When the Verse:--"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)," (4.95) was revealed, the Prophet said, "Call so-and-so." That person came to him with an ink-pot and a wooden board or a shoulder scapula bone. The Prophet said (to him), "Write: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." Ibn Um Maktum who was sitting behind the Prophet then said, "O Allah's Apostle! I am a blind man." So there was revealed in the place of that Verse, the Verse:--"Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury, or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah." (4.95)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏}‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُوا فُلاَنًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَجَاءَهُ وَمَعَهُ الدَّوَاةُ وَاللَّوْحُ أَوِ الْكَتِفُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَخَلْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَا ضَرِيرٌ‏.‏ فَنَزَلَتْ مَكَانَهَا ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4594
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 116
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 118
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 91
Anas ibn Malik said:
"The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) wrote to Chosroes, Caesar and the Negus, whereupon he was told: 'The non-Arabs will not accept a letter unless it bears a seal.' Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) therefore cast a signet which had a silver ring, and on which was engraved; “Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ أَبُو عَمْرٍو، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا نُوحُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى كِسْرَى وَقَيْصَرَ وَالنَّجَاشِيِّ، فَقِيلَ لَهُ‏:‏ إِنَّهُمْ لا يَقْبَلُونَ كِتَابًا، إِلا بِخَاتَمٍ، فَصَاغَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، خَاتَمًا حَلْقَتُهُ فِضَّةٌ، وَنُقِشَ فِيهِ‏:‏ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 91
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 6
Sahih Muslim 2865 a

'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while delivering a sermon one day, said:

Behold, my Lord commanded me that I should teach you which you do not know and which He has taught me today. (He has instructed thus): The property which I have conferred upon them is lawful for them. I have created My servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship of Allah but it is Satan who turns them away from the right religion and he makes unlawful what has been declared lawful for them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Me, although he has no justification for that. And verily, Allah looked towards the people of the world and He showed hatred for the Arabs and the non-Arabs, but with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He (further) said: I have sent thee (the Holy Prophet) in order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of wakefulness or sleep. Verily, Allah commanded me to burn (kill) the Quraish. I said: My Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and Allah said: You turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and We shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon. You send an army and I would send an army five times greater than that. Fight against those who disobey you along with those who obey you. The inmates of Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just and fair, one who Is truthful and has been endowed with power to do good deeds. And the person who is merciful and kind hearted towards his relatives and to every pious Muslim, and one who does not stretch his hand in spite of having a large family to support. And He said: The inmates of Hell are five: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the (carefree) who pursue (everything irrespective of the fact that it is good or evil) and who do not have any care for their family or for their wealth. And those dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things. And the third. who betray you. morning and evening, in regard to your family and your property. He also made a mention of the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit of abusing people and using obscene and foul language. Abu Ghassan in his narration did not make mention of" Spend and there would be spent for you."
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي غَسَّانَ وَابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ رَبِّي أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكُمْ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِي يَوْمِي هَذَا كُلُّ مَالٍ نَحَلْتُهُ عَبْدًا حَلاَلٌ وَإِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ كُلَّهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ أَتَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُمْ وَأَمَرَتْهُمْ أَنْ يُشْرِكُوا بِي مَا لَمْ أُنْزِلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَمَقَتَهُمْ عَرَبَهُمْ وَعَجَمَهُمْ إِلاَّ بَقَايَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُكَ لأَبْتَلِيَكَ وَأَبْتَلِيَ بِكَ وَأَنْزَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا لاَ يَغْسِلُهُ الْمَاءُ تَقْرَؤُهُ نَائِمًا وَيَقْظَانَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُحَرِّقَ قُرَيْشًا فَقُلْتُ رَبِّ إِذًا يَثْلَغُوا رَأْسِي فَيَدَعُوهُ خُبْزَةً قَالَ اسْتَخْرِجْهُمْ كَمَا اسْتَخْرَجُوكَ وَاغْزُهُمْ نُغْزِكَ وَأَنْفِقْ فَسَنُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَابْعَثْ جَيْشًا نَبْعَثْ خَمْسَةً مِثْلَهُ وَقَاتِلْ بِمَنْ أَطَاعَكَ مَنْ عَصَاكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَهْلُ الْجَنَّةِ ثَلاَثَةٌ ذُو سُلْطَانٍ مُقْسِطٌ مُتَصَدِّقٌ مُوَفَّقٌ وَرَجُلٌ رَحِيمٌ رَقِيقُ الْقَلْبِ لِكُلِّ ذِي قُرْبَى وَمُسْلِمٍ وَعَفِيفٌ مُتَعَفِّفٌ ذُو عِيَالٍ - قَالَ - وَأَهْلُ النَّارِ خَمْسَةٌ الضَّعِيفُ الَّذِي لاَ زَبْرَ لَهُ الَّذِينَ هُمْ فِيكُمْ تَبَعًا لاَ يَتْبَعُونَ أَهْلاً وَلاَ مَالاً وَالْخَائِنُ الَّذِي لاَ يَخْفَى لَهُ طَمَعٌ وَإِنْ دَقَّ إِلاَّ خَانَهُ وَرَجُلٌ لاَ يُصْبِحُ وَلاَ يُمْسِي إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُخَادِعُكَ عَنْ أَهْلِكَ وَمَالِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ الْبُخْلَ أَوِ الْكَذِبَ ‏"‏ وَالشِّنْظِيرُ الْفَحَّاشُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبُو غَسَّانَ فِي حَدِيثِهِ ‏"‏ وَأَنْفِقْ فَسَنُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2865a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said:
I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice-Shu`bah was riot certain - and what happened was that he was stabbed. The people were given permission to enter upon him. The first ones to enter upon him were the Companions of the Prophet (ﷺ), then the people of Madinah, then the people of Syria. Then permission was given to the people of Iraq, and I was among those who entered upon him. Every time people entered upon him, they praised him and wept. When we entered upon him, he had wrapped his stomach with a black turban cloth, and blood was flowing. We said: Give us some advice; and no one asked him for advice except us. Ile said: You have to adhere to the Book of Allah, for you will never go astray so long as you follow it. We said: Advise u5. He said: I urge you to be kind to the Muhajireen, for the people will increase in number and they will decrease. And I advise you to be kind to the Ansar, for they are the people of Islam with whom Islam sought refuge. And I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your origin and your strength. And I advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), for they have a covenant with your Prophet (ﷺ) and they give you a source of income. You may leave now. And he did not say any more to us than these words. Muhammad bin Ja`far said: Shu’bah said: Then after that I asked him and he said concerning the Bedouin. I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy.

It was narrated that Juwairiyyah bin Qudamah said: I did Haji and I came to Madinah the year ‘Umar was stabbed. He gave a speech and said: I dreamt that a red rooster pecked me once or twice - Shu`bah was not certain - and only a week later, he was stabbed. And he mentioned a similar report, except that he said: And l advise you be kind to the non-Muslim people under your rule (ahludh-dhimmah), and honour the covenant of your Prophet (ﷺ). Then I asked him after that and he said concerning the Bedouin: I advise you to be kind to the Bedouin, for they are your brothers and the enemy of your enemy,

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ فَكَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ أَنَّهُ طُعِنَ فَأُذِنَ لِلنَّاسِ عَلَيْهِ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ أَصْحَابُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ أَهْلُ الشَّامِ ثُمَّ أُذِنَ لِأَهْلِ الْعِرَاقِ فَدَخَلْتُ فِيمَنْ دَخَلَ قَالَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ قَوْمٌ أَثْنَوْا عَلَيْهِ وَبَكَوْا قَالَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ قَالَ وَقَدْ عَصَبَ بَطْنَهُ بِعِمَامَةٍ سَوْدَاءَ وَالدَّمُ يَسِيلُ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا قَالَ وَمَا سَأَلَهُ الْوَصِيَّةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُنَا فَقَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَضِلُّوا مَا اتَّبَعْتُمُوهُ فَقُلْنَا أَوْصِنَا فَقَالَ أُوصِيكُمْ بِالْمُهَاجِرِينَ فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ سَيَكْثُرُونَ وَيَقِلُّونَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَنْصَارِ فَإِنَّهُمْ شَعْبُ الْإِسْلَامِ الَّذِي لَجِئَ إِلَيْهِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ أَصْلُكُمْ وَمَادَّتُكُمْ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ عَهْدُ نَبِيِّكُمْ وَرِزْقُ عِيَالِكُمْ قُومُوا عَنِّي قَالَ فَمَا زَادَنَا عَلَى هَؤُلَاءِ الْكَلِمَاتِ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي الْأَعْرَابِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ وَعَدُوُّ عَدُوِّكُمْ

حَدَّثَنَا حَجَّاجٌ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ الضُّبَعِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ جُوَيْرِيَةَ بْنِ قُدَامَةَ قَالَ حَجَجْتُ فَأَتَيْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ الْعَامَ الَّذِي أُصِيبَ فِيهِ عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَخَطَبَ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ كَأَنَّ دِيكًا أَحْمَرَ نَقَرَنِي نَقْرَةً أَوْ نَقْرَتَيْنِ شُعْبَةُ الشَّاكُّ قَالَ فَمَا لَبِثَ إِلَّا جُمُعَةً حَتَّى طُعِنَ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ قَالَ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِأَهْلِ ذِمَّتِكُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ ذِمَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ قَالَ شُعْبَةُ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ فِي الْأَعْرَابِ وَأُوصِيكُمْ بِالْأَعْرَابِ فَإِنَّهُمْ إِخْوَانُكُمْ وَعَدُوُّ عَدُوِّكُمْ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ al-Bukhari (3162)] Sahih (Darussalam) [] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 362, 363
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 266
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3841
Narrated Abu Hurairah [may Allah be pleased with him] :
"There is none with more Ahadith from the Messenger of Allah (SAW) than I, except for 'Abdullah bin 'Amr, for he used to write, (the Ahadith) and I did not used to write."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، هَمَّامِ بْنِ مُنَبِّهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ لَيْسَ أَحَدٌ أَكْثَرَ حَدِيثًا عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنِّي إِلاَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ يَكْتُبُ وَكُنْتُ لاَ أَكْتُبُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3841
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 241
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3841
Sahih Muslim 1812 c

It has been narrated on the authority of Yazid b. Hurmuz who said:

Najda b. 'Amir al-Haruri wrote to Ibn Abbas asking him about the slave and the woman as to whether they would get a share from the booty (it they participated in Jihad) ; about the killing of (enemy) children (in war) ; about the orphan as to when his orphanhood comes to an end; about kinsmen (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. He said to Yazid: Write to him. (If he were not likely to fall into folly, I would not have written to him.) Write: You have written asking about the woman and the slave whether they would get a share of the booty if they participated in Jihad. (You should know that) there is nothing of the sort for them except that they will be given a prize. And you have written asking me about the killing of the enemy children in war. (You should understand that) the Messenger of Allah (may peare be upon him) did not kill them. and thou shouldst not kill them unless thou knew what the companion of Moses (i. e. Khadir) knew about the boy he had killed. And you have written asking me about the orphan as to when the period of his orphanhood comes to an end, so that the sobriquet of" orphan" is dropped from him. (In this regard, you should know that) the sobriquet" orphan" will not be dropped from him until he attains maturity of body and mind. And you have written asking me about the close relatives (of the Holy Prophet) as to who they are. We think that it is we, but our people have denied us this (position and its concomitant privileges).
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ سَعِيدٍ الْمَقْبُرِيِّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ كَتَبَ نَجْدَةُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ الْحَرُورِيُّ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَبْدِ، وَالْمَرْأَةِ يَحْضُرَانِ الْمَغْنَمَ هَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهُمَا وَعَنْ قَتْلِ الْوِلْدَانِ وَعَنِ الْيَتِيمِ مَتَى يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهُ الْيُتْمُ وَعَنْ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَى مَنْ هُمْ فَقَالَ لِيَزِيدَ اكْتُبْ إِلَيْهِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَقَعَ فِي أُحْمُوقَةٍ مَا كَتَبْتُ إِلَيْهِ اكْتُبْ إِنَّكَ كَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْعَبْدِ يَحْضُرَانِ الْمَغْنَمَ هَلْ يُقْسَمُ لَهُمَا شَىْءٌ وَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ لَهُمَا شَىْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُحْذَيَا وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ قَتْلِ الْوِلْدَانِ وَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَقْتُلْهُمْ وَأَنْتَ فَلاَ تَقْتُلْهُمْ إِلاَّ أَنْ تَعْلَمَ مِنْهُمْ مَا عَلِمَ صَاحِبُ مُوسَى مِنَ الْغُلاَمِ الَّذِي قَتَلَهُ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنِ الْيَتِيمِ مَتَى يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهُ اسْمُ الْيُتْمِ وَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْقَطِعُ عَنْهُ اسْمُ الْيُتْمِ حَتَّى يَبْلُغَ وَيُؤْنَسَ مِنْهُ رُشْدٌ وَكَتَبْتَ تَسْأَلُنِي عَنْ ذَوِي الْقُرْبَى مَنْ هُمْ وَإِنَّا زَعَمْنَا أَنَّا هُمْ فَأَبَى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْنَا قَوْمُنَا ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1812c
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 168
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 19, Hadith 4458
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6151

Narrated Al-Haitham bin Abu Sinan:

that he heard Abu Huraira in his narration, mentioning that the Prophet said, "A Muslim brother of yours who does not say dirty words." and by that he meant Ibn Rawaha, "said (in verse): 'We have Allah's Apostle with us who recites the Holy Qur'an in the early morning time. He gave us guidance and light while we were blind and astray, so our hearts are sure that whatever he says, will certainly happen. He does not touch his bed at night, being busy in worshipping Allah while the pagans are sound asleep in their beds.' "

حَدَّثَنَا أَصْبَغُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ الْهَيْثَمَ بْنَ أَبِي سِنَانٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، فِي قَصَصِهِ يَذْكُرُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ أَخًا لَكُمْ لاَ يَقُولُ الرَّفَثَ ‏"‏‏.‏ يَعْنِي بِذَاكَ ابْنَ رَوَاحَةَ قَالَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ يَتْلُو كِتَابَهُ إِذَا انْشَقَّ مَعْرُوفٌ مِنَ الْفَجْرِ سَاطِعُ أَرَانَا الْهُدَى بَعْدَ الْعَمَى فَقُلُوبُنَا بِهِ مُوقِنَاتٌ أَنَّ مَا قَالَ وَاقِعُ يَبِيتُ يُجَافِي جَنْبَهُ عَنْ فِرَاشِهِ إِذَا اسْتَثْقَلَتْ بِالْكَافِرِينَ الْمَضَاجِعُ تَابَعَهُ عُقَيْلٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ سَعِيدٍ وَالأَعْرَجِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6151
In-book reference : Book 78, Hadith 177
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 172
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 481

Narrated AbuSahlah as-Sa'ib ibn Khallad:

A man led the people in prayer. He spat towards qiblah while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was looking at him. The Messenger of Allah said to the people when he finished his prayer: He should not lead you in prayer (henceforth).

Thenceforth he intended to lead them in prayer, but they forbade him and informed him of the prohibition of the Messenger of Allah (saws). He mentioned it to the Messenger of Allah (saws) who said to him: Yes.

The narrator said: I think he (the Prophet) said: You did harm to Allah and His Apostle.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرٌو، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ سَوَادَةَ الْجُذَامِيِّ، عَنْ صَالِحِ بْنِ خَيْوَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَهْلَةَ السَّائِبِ بْنِ خَلاَّدٍ، - قَالَ أَحْمَدُ - مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّ رَجُلاً أَمَّ قَوْمًا فَبَصَقَ فِي الْقِبْلَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ فَرَغَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُصَلِّي لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرَادَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ لَهُمْ فَمَنَعُوهُ وَأَخْبَرُوهُ بِقَوْلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَ ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَحَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّكَ آذَيْتَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 481
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 91
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 482
Sahih al-Bukhari 6769

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There were two women with whom there were their two sons. A wolf came and took away the son of one of them. That lady said to her companion, 'The wolf has taken your son.' The other said, 'But it has taken your son.' So both of them sought the judgment of (the Prophet) David who judged that the boy should be given to the older lady. Then both of them went to (the Prophet) Solomon, son of David and informed him of the case. Solomon said, 'Give me a knife so that I may cut the child into two portions and give one half to each of you.' The younger lady said, 'Do not do so; may Allah bless you ! He is her child.' On that, he gave the child to the younger lady." Abu Huraira added: By Allah! I had never heard the word 'Sakkin' as meaning knife, except on that day, for we used to call it "Mudya".

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ كَانَتِ امْرَأَتَانِ مَعَهُمَا ابْنَاهُمَا، جَاءَ الذِّئْبُ فَذَهَبَ بِابْنِ إِحْدَاهُمَا فَقَالَتْ لِصَاحِبَتِهَا إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ الأُخْرَى إِنَّمَا ذَهَبَ بِابْنِكِ‏.‏ فَتَحَاكَمَتَا إِلَى دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ ـ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلْكُبْرَى، فَخَرَجَتَا عَلَى سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ دَاوُدَ ـ عَلَيْهِمَا السَّلاَمُ ـ فَأَخْبَرَتَاهُ فَقَالَ ائْتُونِي بِالسِّكِّينِ أَشُقُّهُ بَيْنَهُمَا‏.‏ فَقَالَتِ الصُّغْرَى لاَ تَفْعَلْ يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ‏.‏ هُوَ ابْنُهَا‏.‏ فَقَضَى بِهِ لِلصُّغْرَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ سَمِعْتُ بِالسِّكِّينِ قَطُّ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَمَا كُنَّا نَقُولُ إِلاَّ الْمُدْيَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6769
In-book reference : Book 85, Hadith 45
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 80, Hadith 760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
Jabir b. ‘Abdallah said:
God’s messenger remained in Medina nine years, during which he had not performed the hajj, then made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that God’s messenger was about to perform the hajj. Large numbers came to Medina, and we went out with him. When we reached Dhul Hulaifa, Asma’ daughter of ‘Umais, gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr and sent to God’s messenger asking what she was to do. He replied, “Bathe, bandage your private parts with a cloth, and put on the ihram.” God’s messenger then prayed in the mosque, and after he had mounted al-Qaswa' and his she-camel stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida’, he raised his voice declaring God’s unity and saying, “Labbaik, O God, labbaik labbaik; Thou hast no partner; labbaik; praise and grace are Thine and the dominion; Thou hast no partner.” Jabir said : We did not express our intention of performing anything but the hajj, being unaware of the ‘umra [at that season], but when we came with him to the House he touched the corner and made seven circuits, running three of them and walking four. Then going forward to the station of Abraham, he recited, “And take the station of Abraham as a place of prayer.” (Qur’an 2:125)He then prayed two 'rak'as, having the station between him and the House. A version says that he recited in the two rak'as,. “Say, He is God, One,” and, “Say, O infidels.” (Qur’an 112, and 109) He then returned to the corner and touched it, after which he went out by the gate to as-Safa, on coming near to which he recited. “As-Safa and al-Marwa are among the signs appointed by God,” (Qur’an 2:158) adding, “I begin with what God began with.” So he went first to as-Safa, and mounting it till he could see the House, he faced the qibla, declared God's unity, proclaimed His greatness, and said, “There is no god but God alone who has no partner; to Him belongs the dominion, to Him praise is due, and He is omnipotent; there is no god but God alone who alone has fulfilled His promise, helped His servant and routed the confederates." He then made supplication in the course of that, saying such words three times. He next descended and walked towards al-Marwa, and when his feet came down into the bottom of the valley he ran, and when he began to ascend he walked till he reached al-Marwa. There he did as he had done at as-Safa, and when he came to al-Marwa ...
عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بالحجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ: أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: كَيْفَ أصنعُ؟ قَالَ: «اغتسِلي واستثقري بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي» فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ أَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ «لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ» . قَالَ جَابِرٌ: لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَطَافَ سَبْعًا فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَقَرَأَ: (وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبراهيمَ مُصَلَّى) فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: أَنَّهُ قَرَأَ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ: (قُلْ هوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ و (قُلْ يَا أيُّها الكافِرونَ) ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ: (إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شعائِرِ اللَّهِ) أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ: «لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ» . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ وَمَشَى إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ نَادَى وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ وَالنَّاسُ تَحْتَهُ فَقَالَ: «لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أسق الهَدْيَ وجعلتُها عُمْرةً فمنْ كانَ مِنْكُم لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً» . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدٍ؟ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الْأُخْرَى وَقَالَ: «دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ مَرَّتَيْنِ لَا بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ» . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ لَهُ: «مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟» قَالَ: قُلْتُ: اللهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أهلَّ بهِ رسولُكَ قَالَ: «فَإِنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ» . قَالَ: فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِائَةً قَالَ: فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم وَمن كَانَ مَعَه من هدي فَمَا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَلَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأجَاز رَسُول الله صلى حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ: «إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلَا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ وَكَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ مِنْ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟» قَالُوا: نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ. فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ: «اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ» ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ وَدَفَعَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعَشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ فَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى عَلَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ: «انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلَا أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ» . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ. رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2555
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 49
Sahih al-Bukhari 4990

Narrated Al-Bara:

There was revealed: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.' (4.95) The Prophet said, "Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot)."' Then he said, "Write: 'Not equal are those Believers who sit..", and at that time `Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, "O Allah's Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?" So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed: 'Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.' (4.95)

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ إِسْرَائِيلَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ، قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ‏}‏ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ادْعُ لِي زَيْدًا وَلْيَجِئْ بِاللَّوْحِ وَالدَّوَاةِ وَالْكَتِفِ ـ أَوِ الْكَتِفِ وَالدَّوَاةِ ـ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ ‏"‏ وَخَلْفَ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَمْرُو بْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ الأَعْمَى قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَمَا تَأْمُرُنِي فَإِنِّي رَجُلٌ ضَرِيرُ الْبَصَرِ فَنَزَلَتْ مَكَانَهَا ‏{‏لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ‏}‏ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏{‏غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ‏}‏‏"‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4990
In-book reference : Book 66, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 61, Hadith 512
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 7197

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

The Prophet employed Ibn Al-Utbiyya to collect Zakat from Bani Sulaim, and when he returned (with the money) to Allah's Apostle the Prophet called him to account, and he said, "This (amount) is for you, and this was given to me as a present." Allah's Apostle said, "Why don't you stay at your father's house or your mother's house to see whether you will be given gifts or not, if you are telling the truth?" Then Allah's Apostle stood up and addressed the people, and after glorifying and praising Allah, he said: Amma Ba'du (then after) I employ some men from among you for some job which Allah has placed in my charge, and then one of you comes to me and says, 'This (amount) is for you and this is a gift given to me.' Why doesn't he stay at the house of his father or the house of his mother and see whether he will be given gifts or not if he was telling the truth by Allah, none of you takes anything of it (i.e., Zakat) for himself (Hisham added: unlawfully) but he will meet Allah on the Day of Resurrection carrying it on his neck! I do not want to see any of you carrying a grunting camel or a mooing cow or a bleating sheep on meeting Allah." Then the Prophet raised both his hands till I saw the whiteness of his armpits, and said, "(No doubt)! Haven't I conveyed Allah's Message!"

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ ابْنَ الأُتَبِيَّةِ عَلَى صَدَقَاتِ بَنِي سُلَيْمٍ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَحَاسَبَهُ قَالَ هَذَا الَّذِي لَكُمْ، وَهَذِهِ هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَهَلاَّ جَلَسْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَبَيْتِ أُمِّكَ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَكَ هَدِيَّتُكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَادِقًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ رِجَالاً مِنْكُمْ عَلَى أُمُورٍ مِمَّا وَلاَّنِي اللَّهُ، فَيَأْتِي أَحَدُكُمْ فَيَقُولُ هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذِهِ هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي فَهَلاَّ جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَبَيْتِ أُمِّهِ حَتَّى تَأْتِيَهُ هَدِيَّتُهُ إِنْ كَانَ صَادِقًا، فَوَاللَّهِ لاَ يَأْخُذُ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ـ قَالَ هِشَامٌ ـ بِغَيْرِ حَقِّهِ إِلاَّ جَاءَ اللَّهَ يَحْمِلُهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، أَلاَ فَلأَعْرِفَنَّ مَا جَاءَ اللَّهَ رَجُلٌ بِبَعِيرٍ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، أَوْ بِبَقَرَةٍ لَهَا خُوَارٌ، أَوْ شَاةٍ تَيْعَرُ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ بَيَاضَ إِبْطَيْهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7197
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 58
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 305
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6636

Narrated Abu Humaid As-Sa`idi:

Allah's Apostle employed an employee (to collect Zakat). The employee returned after completing his job and said, "O Allah's Apostle! This (amount of Zakat) is for you, and this (other amount) was given to me as a present." The Prophet said to him, "Why didn't you stay at your father's or mother's house and see if you would be given presents or not?" Then Allah's Apostle got up in the evening after the prayer, and having testified that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and praised and glorified Allah as He deserved, he said, "Now then ! What about an employee whom we employ and then he comes and says, 'This amount (of Zakat) is for you, and this (amount) was given to me as a present'? Why didn't he stay at the house of his father and mother to see if he would be given presents or not? By Him in Whose Hand Muhammad's soul is, none of you will steal anything of it (i.e. Zakat) but will bring it by carrying it over his neck on the Day of Resurrection. If it has been a camel, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be grunting, and if it has been a cow, he will bring it (over his neck), while it will be mooing; and if it has been a sheep, he will bring it (over his neck) while it will be bleeding." The Prophet added, "I have preached you (Allah's Message)." Abu Humaid said, "Then Allah's Apostle raised his hands so high that we saw the whiteness of his armpits."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي حُمَيْدٍ السَّاعِدِيِّ، أَنَّهُ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَعْمَلَ عَامِلاً فَجَاءَهُ الْعَامِلُ حِينَ فَرَغَ مِنْ عَمَلِهِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لَكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدْتَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيكَ وَأُمِّكَ فَنَظَرْتَ أَيُهْدَى لَكَ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةً بَعْدَ الصَّلاَةِ فَتَشَهَّدَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَى اللَّهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَمَا بَالُ الْعَامِلِ نَسْتَعْمِلُهُ، فَيَأْتِينَا فَيَقُولُ هَذَا مِنْ عَمَلِكُمْ، وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي‏.‏ أَفَلاَ قَعَدَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ وَأُمِّهِ فَنَظَرَ هَلْ يُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لاَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ لاَ يَغُلُّ أَحَدُكُمْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا، إِلاَّ جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى عُنُقِهِ، إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا جَاءَ بِهِ لَهُ رُغَاءٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَقَرَةً جَاءَ بِهَا لَهَا خُوَارٌ، وَإِنْ كَانَتْ شَاةً جَاءَ بِهَا تَيْعَرُ، فَقَدْ بَلَّغْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ حَتَّى إِنَّا لَنَنْظُرُ إِلَى عُفْرَةِ إِبْطَيْهِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو حُمَيْدٍ وَقَدْ سَمِعَ ذَلِكَ مَعِي زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلُوهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6636
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 631
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
'Urwah bin Az-Zubair narrated that he asked 'Aishah about the saying of Allah, the Mighty and Sublime:
"And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice." She said: "O son of my sister, this refers to a female orphan who is in the care of her guardian, and her wealth is joined to his, and he is attracted to her wealth and her beauty. So her guardian wants to marry her without being fair with regard to her dowry, and without giving her what someone else would give her. So they were forbidden to marry them unless they were fair to them and gave them the highest possible dowry that is customarily given, and they were commanded to marry other women of their choice." 'Urwah said: "'Aishah said: 'Then later on, Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, revealed concerning them: 'They ask your legal instruction concerning women, say: Allah instructs you about them, and about what is recited unto you in the Book concerning the orphan girls whom you give not the prescribed portions and yet whom you desire to marry.' 'Aishah said: 'What Allah, Most High, mentioned here that is recited in the Book is the first Verse in which it says: And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice.' 'Aishah said: 'What is referred to in the other Verse -and yet whom you desire to marry- is the desire of one of you not to marry orphan girl who is under his care if she is lacking in wealth and beauty. So they were forbidden to marry those orphan women to whose wealth they were attracted unless they were fair, because of their desire not to marry (those who were lacking in wealth and beauty.)'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، وَسُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ عَائِشَةَ عَنْ قَوْلِ اللَّهِ، عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ يَا ابْنَ أُخْتِي هِيَ الْيَتِيمَةُ تَكُونُ فِي حِجْرِ وَلِيِّهَا فَتُشَارِكُهُ فِي مَالِهِ فَيُعْجِبُهُ مَالُهَا وَجَمَالُهَا فَيُرِيدُ وَلِيُّهَا أَنْ يَتَزَوَّجَهَا بِغَيْرِ أَنْ يُقْسِطَ فِي صَدَاقِهَا فَيُعْطِيَهَا مِثْلَ مَا يُعْطِيهَا غَيْرُهُ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوهُنَّ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُقْسِطُوا لَهُنَّ وَيَبْلُغُوا بِهِنَّ أَعْلَى سُنَّتِهِنَّ مِنَ الصَّدَاقِ فَأُمِرُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَهُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ سِوَاهُنَّ قَالَ عُرْوَةُ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ النَّاسَ اسْتَفْتَوْا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعْدُ فِيهِنَّ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْتَفْتُونَكَ فِي النِّسَاءِ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِيهِنَّ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَالَّذِي ذَكَرَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَنَّهُ يُتْلَى فِي الْكِتَابِ الآيَةُ الأُولَى الَّتِي فِيهَا ‏{‏ وَإِنْ خِفْتُمْ أَنْ لاَ تُقْسِطُوا فِي الْيَتَامَى فَانْكِحُوا مَا طَابَ لَكُمْ مِنَ النِّسَاءِ ‏}‏ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَقَوْلُ اللَّهِ فِي الآيَةِ الأُخْرَى ‏{‏ وَتَرْغَبُونَ أَنْ تَنْكِحُوهُنَّ ‏}‏ رَغْبَةَ أَحَدِكُمْ عَنْ يَتِيمَتِهِ الَّتِي تَكُونُ فِي حَجْرِهِ حِينَ تَكُونُ قَلِيلَةَ الْمَالِ وَالْجَمَالِ فَنُهُوا أَنْ يَنْكِحُوا مَا رَغِبُوا فى مَالِهَا مِنْ يَتَامَى النِّسَاءِ إِلاَّ بِالْقِسْطِ مِنْ أَجْلِ رَغْبَتِهِمْ عَنْهُنَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3346
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 151
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3348
Sahih Muslim 593 e

Warrad, the scribe of Mughira b. Shu'ba, reported:

Mu'awiya wrote to Mughira: Write to me anything which you heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). So he (Mughira) wrote to him (Mu'awiya): I heard the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) uttering (these words) at the completion of prayer:" There is no god but Allah. He is alone and there is no partner with Him. Sovereignty belongs to Him and to Him is praise due and He is Potent over everything. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، وَعَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، سَمِعَا وَرَّادًا، كَاتِبَ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ يَقُولُ كَتَبَ مُعَاوِيَةُ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِشَىْءٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ إِذَا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 593e
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 179
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1234
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1343
It was narrated from Warrad that:
Mu'awiyah wrote to Al-Mughirah asking him to write him a hadith that he had heard from the Messenger of Allah (SAW). Al-Mughirah wrote to him (Saying): "I heard him say, when he finished the prayer: 'La Ilaha Illallah wahdahu la sharika lah, lahul-mulk wa lahul-hamd wa huwa 'ala kulli shay'in qadir (There is none worthy of worship except Allah (SAW) alone with no partner or associate. He is the Dominion and to Him be all praise, and He is able to do all things) three times."
أَخْبَرَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلُ الْمُجَالِدِيُّ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا الْمُغِيرَةُ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرَ ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا غَيْرُ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْهُمُ الْمُغِيرَةُ عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، كَاتِبِ الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ، كَتَبَ إِلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ أَنِ اكْتُبْ إِلَىَّ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتَهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ الْمُغِيرَةُ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِهِ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1343
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 165
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1344
Mishkat al-Masabih 622
Qabisa b. Waqqas reported God’s Messenger as saying, “After my death you will have over you rulers who will delay the prayer, and it will be to your credit but to their discredit. So pray with them so long as they pray facing the qibla.” Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ قَبِيصَةَ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَكُونُ عَلَيْكُمْ أُمَرَاءُ مِنْ بَعْدِي يُؤَخِّرُونَ الصَّلَاةَ فَهِيَ لَكُمْ وَهِيَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَصَلُّوا مَعَهُمْ مَا صَلَّوُا الْقِبْلَةَ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 622
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 56
Musnad Ahmad 827
Sa`d bin ‘Ubaidah said:
Abu `Abdur-Rahman as-Sulami and Hibban bin `Atiyyah had a dispute. `Abdur-Rahman said to Hibban: I know what made your companion - meaning `Ali (رضي الله عنه) - audacious. He said: What is it, may you be bereft of your father? He said. Something I heard `Ali (رضي الله عنه) say. He said: The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me, az-Zubair and Abu Marthad on a mission, and we were all horsemen. He said: `Go to Rawdat Khakh, for there you will find a woman who has a letter with her from Hatib bin Abi Balta`ah to the mushrikeen; bring it to me.` So we went on our horses until we caught up with her where the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) had told us, travelling on a camel of hers. He [Hatib] had written to the people of Makkah, telling them about the march of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ). We said to her. Where is the letter you have with you? She said: I do not have any letter. We made her camel kneel down and searched her luggage for it, but we did not find anything. My two companions said: We do not see any letter with her, I said: You know that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not tell a lie. Then I swore: By the One by whom oaths are sworn, you will give us the letter or we will remove your clothes. She stretched out her hand to her girdle, which was wrapped around her, and brought out the letter. I brought it to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), he has betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers; let me strike his neck. He said: `O Hatib, what made you do what you did?` He said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), by Allah, it is not that I do not believe in Allah and His Messenger, but I wanted to do a favour for the people by means of which Allah might protect my family and my property, for every one of your Companions has some of his people there through whom Allah will protect his family and his property. He said: You have spoken the truth, do not say anything to him but good.` ʻUmar said: O, Messenger of Allah, he betrayed Allah and His Messenger and the believers, let me strike his neck. He said. `ls he not one of the people of Badr? How do you know? Perhaps Allah looked upon them and said. “Do what you like, for Paradise is guaranteed for you.ʻʼ ʻUmarʻs eyes filled with tears and he said: Allah, may He be exalted, and His Messenger know best.
حَدَّثَنَا عَفَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، حَدَّثَنِي سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدَةَ، قَالَ تَنَازَعَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيُّ وَحِبَّانُ بْنُ عَطِيَّةَ فَقَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لِحِبَّانَ قَدْ عَلِمْتُ مَا الَّذِي جَرَّأَ صَاحِبَكَ يَعْنِي عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ فَمَا هُوَ لَا أَبَا لَكَ قَالَ قَوْلٌ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَقُولُهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَأَبَا مَرْثَدٍ وَكُلُّنَا فَارِسٌ قَالَ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَبْلُغُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ فِيهَا امْرَأَةً مَعَهَا صَحِيفَةٌ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَأْتُونِي بِهَا فَانْطَلَقْنَا عَلَى أَفْرَاسِنَا حَتَّى أَدْرَكْنَاهَا حَيْثُ قَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَسِيرُ عَلَى بَعِيرٍ لَهَا قَالَ وَكَانَ كَتَبَ إِلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ بِمَسِيرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقُلْنَا لَهَا أَيْنَ الْكِتَابُ الَّذِي مَعَكِ قَالَتْ مَا مَعِي كِتَابٌ فَأَنَخْنَا بِهَا بَعِيرَهَا فَابْتَغَيْنَا فِي رَحْلِهَا فَلَمْ نَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ صَاحِبَايَ مَا نَرَى مَعَهَا كِتَابًا فَقُلْتُ لَقَدْ عَلِمْتُمَا مَا كَذَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ حَلَفْتُ وَالَّذِي أَحْلِفُ بِهِ لَئِنْ لَمْ تُخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ لَأُجَرِّدَنَّكِ فَأَهْوَتْ إِلَى حُجْزَتِهَا وَهِيَ مُحْتَجِزَةٌ بِكِسَاءٍ فَأَخْرَجَتْ الصَّحِيفَةَ فَأَتَوْا بِهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ يَا حَاطِبُ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا بِي أَنْ لَا أَكُونَ مُؤْمِنًا بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَلَكِنِّي أَرَدْتُ أَنْ تَكُونَ لِي عِنْدَ الْقَوْمِ يَدٌ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ بِهَا عَنْ أَهْلِي وَمَالِي وَلَمْ يَكُنْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِكَ إِلَّا لَهُ هُنَاكَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مَنْ يَدْفَعُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى بِهِ عَنْ أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ قَالَ صَدَقْتَ فَلَا تَقُولُوا لَهُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ قَدْ خَانَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَهُ قَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ وَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ اطَّلَعَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ وَجَبَتْ لَكُمْ الْجَنَّةُ فَاغْرَوْرَقَتْ عَيْنَا عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَقَالَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (3081) and Muslim (2494)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 827
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 257
Sahih Muslim 183 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:

We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 3550
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“The Messenger of Allah (saw) prayed in a Khamisah* that had markings on it. Then he said: ‘These markings distracted me. Take it to Abu Jahm and bring me an Anbijaniyyah.’”**
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي خَمِيصَةٍ لَهَا أَعْلاَمٌ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ شَغَلَنِي أَعْلاَمُ هَذِهِ اذْهَبُوا بِهَا إِلَى أَبِي جَهْمٍ وَائْتُونِي بِأَنْبِجَانِيَّتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3550
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 1
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 32, Hadith 3550
Riyad as-Salihin 276
'Amr bin Al-Ahwas Al-Jushami (May Allah be pleased with him) reported that he had heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying on his Farewell Pilgrimage, after praising and glorifying Allah and admonishing people, "Treat women kindly, they are like captives in your hands; you do not owe anything else from them. In case they are guilty of open indecency, then do not share their beds and beat them lightly but if they return to obedience, do not have recourse to anything else against them. You have rights over your wives and they have their rights over you. Your right is that they shall not permit anyone you dislike to enter your home, and their right is that you should treat them well in the matter of food and clothing".

[At- Tirmidhi, who categorized it as Hadith Hasan Sahih].

وعن عمرو بن الأحوض الجشمي رضي الله عنه أنه سمع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في حجة الوداع يقول بعد أن حمد الله تعالى، وأثنى عليه وذكر ووعظ، ثم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ألا واستوصوا بالنساء خيرًا فإنما هن عوانٍ عندكم ليس تملكون منهن شيئا غير ذلك إلا أن يأتين بفاحشة مبينة، فإن فعلن فاهجروهن في المضاجع، واضربوهن ضربا غير مبرح، فإن أطعنكم فلا تبغوا عليهن سبيلا، ألا إن لكم على نسائكم حقا، ولنسائكم عليكم حقا، فحقكم عليهن أن لا يوطئن فرشكم من تكرهون، ولا يأذن في بيوتكم لمن تكرهون، ألا وحقهن عليكم أن تحسنوا إليهن في كسوتهن وطعامهن‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه الترمذي وقال ‏:‏ حديث حسن صحيح‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 276
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 276